the_o use_n its_o smoâ—k_n be_v loathsome_a â—nd_v a_o favour_n of_o unpleasant_a smell_n to_o god_n the_o strange_a punishment_n of_o nawab_n and_o abihâ—s_n for_o bring_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v sacred_a fire_n from_o the_o 6.13_o the_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v always_o preserve_v burn_v and_o never_o go_v out_o lev_n 6.13_o altar_n and_o not_o have_v prefaced_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v common_a now_o this_o sacred_a fire_n say_v 10.1_o say_v diod_n on_o levit._n 10.1_o diodati_n on_o the_o place_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o offer_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n unless_o we_o bring_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o write_v uâ—â—n_v the_o brâ—â—things_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o warm_v our_o dead_a and_o câ—ld_a affectible_n 20._o affectible_n mant._n on_o jud._n 20._o fire_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o be_v say_v one_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o solemn_a token_n of_o acceptance_n you_o will_v say_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n who_o be_v lie_v under_o some_o legal_a preparation_n who_o be_v look_v after_o god_n and_o advance_v some_o step_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n do_v often_o meet_v with_o acceptance_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o 8.9_o the_o rom_n 8.9_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o so_o can_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o endeavour_n prove_v successful_a ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a acceptance_n one_o absolute_a and_o illimited_a by_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o qualify_a and_o covenant_v acceptance_n by_o way_n of_o gracious_a transaction_n and_o free_a promise_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o thus_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o grant_v their_o desire_n though_o they_o can_v â—â—y_o claim_v to_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o covenant_v and_o â—â—â—â—â—lible_a acceptance_n suppose_v a_o iâ—t_a rest_n in_o christ_n plead_v â—t_a the_o thâ—â—ne_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n but._n 2_o though_o such_o as_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o humiliation_n conviction_n endeavour_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o warkâ—â—â—d_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d though_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o yet_o renew_v and_o sanctifiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sâ—â—cial_a hand_n in_o every_o step_n they_o move_v â—â—â—â—â—ds_v god_n 〈…〉_o cial_a inshâ—â—ce_n upon_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o euâ—â—â—â—y_v prove_v and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v save_v and_o effectual_a â—â—â—â—ce_o it_o tend_v that_o way_n and_o may_v in_o the_o issue_n provesâ—â—h_v â—â—ay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o excellency_n in_o mâ—â—_n or_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o better_a of_o â—â—e_z from_o another_o but_o it_o precede_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v order_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o he_o and_o the_o near_o we_o be_v bring_v the_o â—â—ore_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o special_a as_o to_o the_o second_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n â—â—lo_fw-mi we_o what_o be_v that_o assistance_n he_o assâ—â—deth_v to_o we_o in_o prayeâ—_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o common_a a_o distance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o assâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—atly_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o 〈…〉_o for_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d see_v â—hâ—â—_n 1._o unrembr_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o gift_n common_a to_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o â—â—â—ct_n find_v meaâ—_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o neâ—d_n of_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v prop_v râ—â—o_o the_o saint_n 1._o then_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o ability_n and_o readiness_n to_o express_v our_o desire_n whether_o real_a or_o in_o sâ—â—w_o only_o in_o a_o sit_fw-la and_o decent_a manâ—r_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_o give_v to_o â—s_n whâ—â—â—â—tuâ—â—lly_a 〈◊〉_d another_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_a gâ—aâ—iâ—_n grâ—â—â—â—â—_n saciens_fw-la â—s_v they_o pâ—â—k_v but_o not_o proper_o if_o truty_n but_o also_o gâ—â—tia_o gratis_o daâ—â—_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—â—ce_n â—eth_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n 1_o câ—â—_n 4.7_o may_v be_v concede_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—xâ—â—â—â—â—cy_n whereby_o one_o dissâ—reth_v from_o another_o destitute_a as_o of_o the_o grace_n so_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n whereby_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v not_o only_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n immediate_o infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o a_o gift_n and_o may_v be_v abuse_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16._o but_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o faculty_n of_o express_v our_o conception_n and_o desire_n in_o apt_a word_n and_o a_o decent_a manner_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a part_n and_o industry_n our_o hear_n read_v meditation_n conference_n etc._n etc._n do_v contribute_v and_o concur_v must_v be_v free_o give_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o efficient_a he_o who_o fill_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n exod._n 35.31_o and_o to_o who_o the_o ploughman_n owe_v his_o skill_n in_o till_v and_o sow_v the_o ground_n isa_n 28.26.29_o must_v not_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n holy_a thought_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o suitable_a expression_n when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v here_o much_o more_o than_o parity_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o special_a work_n though_o there_o be_v diversitiy_n of_o gift_n as_o to_o that_o end_n viz._n the_o good_a and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 11._o but_o though_o thus_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n we_o can_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n eph._n 6.18_o and_o jud._n 20._o and_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n for_o thus_o they_o rather_o signify_v the_o grace_n than_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o thus_o the_o bestow_n of_o this_o gift_n can_v be_v that_o assistance_n after_o which_o we_o now_o inquire_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a separation_n for_o as_o thus_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v without_o grace_n so_o there_o may_v be_v this_o gracious_a assistance_n without_o any_o considerable_a measure_n of_o that_o gift_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 1._o but_o so_o much_o now_o of_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o miraculous_a or_o ordinary_a 2._o as_o for_o that_o special_a assistance_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v either_o habitual_a or_o actual_a 1._o then_o habitual_a grace_n that_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n as_o to_o every_o spiritual_a performance_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v move_v and_o natural_a life_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o vital_a action_n than_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o spiritual_a action_n the_o tree_n must_v be_v make_v good_a else_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n luk._n 6.43_o 44_o 45._o mat._n 12.33_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n till_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o must_v be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v son_n before_o we_o can_v true_o and_o in_o faith_n call_v god_n father_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o infuse_v prayer_n in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o habit_n or_o rather_o faculty_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n without_o our_o activity_n and_o concurrence_n prayer_n be_v not_o as_o concurrence_n as_o yea_o and_o aunomians_n also_o according_a to_o pagits_n cata_fw-la logue_n of_o their_o error_n here_o siog_n pag._n 110._o where_o they_o be_v say_v
be_v once_o stop_v and_o a_o trade_n right_o carry_v on_o for_o eternity_n he_o will_v raise_v what_o storm_n he_o can_v and_o send_v out_o many_o pirate_n either_o â—o_o surprise_v or_o draw_v it_o back_o again_o many_o be_v the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n hindrance_n and_o impediment_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n without_o opposition_n or_o difficulty_n but_o let_v none_o mistake_v as_o if_o hereby_o a_o pretence_n be_v minister_v unto_o the_o laziness_n stoth_v and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n certain_o the_o zeal_n activity_n and_o diligence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o shall_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n and_o make_v thou_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o great_a day_n if_o thou_o thus_o rest_v upon_o a_o orthodox_n profession_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n 4.4_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o who_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n for_o do_v good_a then_o other_o o_o then_o let_v thy_o work_n be_v answerable_a if_o in_o any_o good_a motion_n we_o can_v discern_v one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o wicked_a design_n we_o may_v be_v jealous_a lest_o satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o shall_v guard_v against_o his_o device_n which_o when_o espy_v may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o mark_n and_o character_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o print_n of_o his_o foot_n though_o he_o be_v disguise_v appear_v in_o white_a raiment_n to_o which_o these_o few_o may_v be_v add_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n if_o in_o prayer_n our_o desire_n be_v mere_o or_o main_o selfish_a and_o natural_a satan_n may_v concur_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o carnal_a heat_n within_o and_o thus_o there_o may_v be_v much_o enlargement_n of_o affection_n much_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o that_o people_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o when_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o howl_v for_o corn_n &_o wine_n isa_n 26.16_o and_o when_o they_o multiply_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n isa_n 1.15_o 11._o esau_n may_v weep_v for_o want_n of_o a_o earthly_a blessing_n gen._n 27.34_o though_o he_o undervalue_v and_o little_o mind_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v with_o david_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 27.4_o and_o with_o asaph_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o ps_n 73.25_o who_o be_v able_a serious_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o part_v with_o his_o darling_n lust_n and_o affection_n unless_o he_o be_v act_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v with_o agar_n say_v give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o they_o prove_v snare_n prov._n 30.8_o 9_o unless_o the_o lord_n breath_n into_o his_o heart_n such_o a_o desire_n satan_n will_v not_o help_v thou_o to_o 6.33_o to_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o prefer_v holiness_n to_o riches_n heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o god_n glory_n to_o thy_o own_o self-interest_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o end_n satan_n may_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o 4.3_o to_o jam._n 4.3_o ask_v that_o thou_o may_v consume_v what_o thou_o get_v upon_o thy_o lust_n but_o who_o do_v desire_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 35.27_o be_v ps_n 35.27_o magnify_v and_o that_o what_o he_o give_v may_v be_v employ_v for_o his_o honour_n unless_o he_o get_v help_v from_o heaven_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v elevate_v our_o desire_n to_o so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o 1._o a_o of_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n part._n 2._o ch_n 1._o end_n and_o make_v we_o honest_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o he_o who_o must_v do_v all_o must_v also_o pray_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n satan_n can_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o pour_v out_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a desire_n for_o outward_a thing_n and_o faint_a lazy_a moderate_a and_o submissive_a desire_n for_o grace_n satan_n make_v we_o invert_v the_o right_a order_n and_o method_n he_o will_v not_o protest_v though_o thou_o ask_v mercy_n pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o conscience_n may_v be_v still_v and_o satisfy_v but_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v too_o earnest_a and_o anxious_a concern_v those_o thing_n and_o thy_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v boundless_a and_o illimited_a a_o little_a of_o grace_n say_v he_o will_v do_v the_o turn_n and_o any_o kind_n of_o desire_n though_o never_o so_o â—old_a and_o formal_a be_v sufficient_a 2._o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o ask_v the_o world_n for_o itself_o and_o to_o make_v self_n thy_o last_o end_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v enable_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o ask_v outward_a thing_n in_o subordination_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a end_n if_o satan_n prescribe_v our_o lust_n must_v reign_v and_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o handmaid_n and_o be_v only_o so_o far_o seek_v as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o carnal_a end_n and_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a fulfil_n of_o our_o lust_n 3._o satan_n can_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o childlike_a expectation_n and_o confidence_n though_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o can_v make_v thou_o expect_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o once_o to_o question_v thy_o state_n and_o acceptance_n lest_o if_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v thou_o shall_v seek_v after_o a_o change_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o beget_v in_o we_o childlike_a affection_n and_o make_v we_o love_v god_n delight_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v he_o and_o he_o only_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o call_v he_o in_o truth_n abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15.4_o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o what_o be_v good_a unorderly_o by_o make_v thou_o leave_v thy_o place_n and_o station_n and_o invade_v another_o man_n office_n 15.4_o office_n 2_o sam._n 15.4_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n say_v absolom_n and_o may_v thou_o say_v prayer-waye_n thus_o also_o saul_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 13.9_o and_o vzziah_n burn_v incense_n 2_o chr._n 26.16.19_o they_o will_v go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n just_o punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v good_a and_o a_o command_v duty_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o saul_n office_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o saul_n to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o public_a and_o ministerial_a way_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v saul_n then_o do_v v._o 12_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o incense_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o vzziah_n as_o azariah_n tell_v he_o v._o 18._o but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o office_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n move_v orderly_a make_v we_o to_o contain_v within_o our_o own_o sphere_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o we_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 7.20.24_o a_o heart_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v with_o david_n psa_n 131.1_o say_v when_o he_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.40.43_o and_o as_o he_o lead_v not_o his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o dark_a and_o unpassable_a path_n it_o be_v not_o from_o he_o that_o weak_a christian_n especial_o these_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n do_v meddle_v and_o vex_v themselves_o with_o dark_a question_n and_o intricat_a dispute_n or_o that_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o learned_a do_v dive_v too_o curious_o in_o thing_n not_o reveal_v and_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o
before_o the_o lord_n 2._o in_o faith_n rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o in_o his_o name_n come_v to_o god_n as_o the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o 3._o with_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o glory_n arm_v at_o that_o as_o thy_o great_a and_o chief_a scope_n and_o end_n 4._o that_o thou_o depende_v upon_o he_o patient_o wait_v till_o he_o show_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o not_o dare_v to_o limitat_fw-la and_o prescribe_v to_o he_o nor_o murmur_v because_o he_o delay_v to_o give_v or_o withhold_v the_o particular_a thou_o desire_v and_o 5._o that_o if_o he_o fill_v thy_o hand_n with_o his_o mercy_n thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n suppose_v i_o say_v that_o thou_o do_v pray_v thus_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o these_o in_o whatsoever_o measure_n or_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v thy_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o his_o own_a time_n and_o way_n hear_v and_o answer_v thou_o and_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v the_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o tender_a child_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n pity_v thou_o and_o cover_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o notwithstanding_o thou_o may_v in_o faith_n plead_v the_o promise_n of_o audience_n and_o confident_o wait_v for_o and_o answer_v to_o thy_o prayer_n but_o 3._o if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o few_o particular_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a the_o rest_n will_v not_o altogether_o be_v deficient_a and_o want_v though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o discernible_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n nor_o so_o distinct_o express_o and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o manner_n as_o these_o we_o have_v now_o name_v and_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o though_o these_o other_o qualification_n be_v not_o see_v yet_o they_o be_v and_o have_v place_n in_o thy_o prayer_n they_o be_v virtual_o and_o in_o the_o root_n they_o be_v true_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n though_o not_o sensible_o and_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n or_o perfection_n so_o that_o albeit_o thou_o have_v not_o set_v so_o much_o time_n a_o part_n for_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o albeit_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o son_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thy_o end_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a that_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o humility_n imimportunity_n confidence_n etc._n etc._n yet_o thou_o who_o do_v thus_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o sincerity_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n help_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o help_v thou_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o do_v honest_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n thou_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o self-emptied_n thou_o do_v believe_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n importune_v and_o cry_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o not_o only_o may_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n lurk_v but_o also_o their_o act_n and_o exercise_n if_o weak_a and_o remiss_a and_o if_o mix_v with_o the_o stir_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n may_v be_v for_o a_o while_o insensible_a and_o thus_o occasion_n not_o only_a scruple_n anent_o their_o reality_n and_o existence_n but_o also_o the_o denial_n thereof_o and_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v such_o a_o latitude_n and_o variety_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a here_o to_o performance_n to_o but_o as_o philosopher_n do_v make_v and_o imagine_v their_o 8._o gradus_fw-la or_o eight_o degree_n of_o intention_n four_o of_o which_o be_v make_v necessary_a that_o any_o form_n or_o quality_n may_z denominat_fw-la the_o sub_fw-la ject_n so_o we_o may_v suppose_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n here_o attainable_a and_o necessary_o require_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o performance_n determine_v either_o the_o minimum_fw-la or_o maximum_fw-la why_o then_o shall_v weak_a christian_n fish_n into_o such_o drumly_a water_n and_o raise_v those_o storm_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o calm_v but_o that_o what_o have_v beeen_n say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o assert_v these_o qualification_n may_v not_o through_o a_o mistake_n break_v any_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o disquiet_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v comfort_v though_o the_o weak_a shall_v hear_v and_o learn_v their_o duty_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o their_o spiritual_a service_n yet_o since_o weak_a one_o be_v ready_a to_o mistake_v both_o their_o state_n and_o work_n and_o to_o judge_v hardly_o of_o themselves_o for_o want_n of_o light_n and_o dexterity_n for_o reflect_v upon_o and_o discern_v their_o condition_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o performance_n and_o for_o make_v a_o right_a comparison_n of_o these_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o for_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o know_v their_o own_o case_n we_o will_v bring_v some_o ground_n lay_v down_o by_o practical_a divine_n and_o collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o stay_v and_o uphold_v they_o and_o which_o they_o for_o their_o comfort_n may_v make_v use_n of_o as_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v albeit_o such_o can_v punctual_o ride_v the_o march_n we_o shall_v now_o only_o name_v these_o ground_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o author_n where_o they_o be_v insist_v on_o at_o great_a length_n but_o for_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n and_o mis-improvement_n of_o the_o condescension_n of_o our_o compassionate_a lord_n see_v our_o parallel_n part._n 1._o chap._n 2._o and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o a_o passage_n of_o that_o excellent_a commentary_n of_o our_o judicious_a and_o eminent_a mr._n rollock_n we_o may_v observe_v say_v 4._o say_v videas_fw-la quantopâ—re_fw-la placeat_fw-la deo_fw-la vel_fw-la pauxillum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o quan_fw-mi ropere_fw-la delectetur_fw-la precihus_fw-la ex_fw-la quantulacunque_fw-la fide_fw-la profectis_fw-la etiamâ—â—_n conjunctam_fw-la habeant_fw-la multiplicem_fw-la imperfectionem_fw-la videmus_fw-la vulgo_fw-la parent_n magis_fw-la delectari_fw-la balbutienti_fw-la infantia_fw-la infantium_fw-la quam_fw-la universa_fw-la cloquentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n rolloc_n in_o johan_n cap._n 4._o this_o reverend_a divine_a how_o much_o a_o little_a of_o faith_n do_v please_v god_n and_o how_o much_o he_o delight_v in_o those_o prayer_n that_o proceed_v from_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o small_a a_o measure_n of_o faith_n albeit_o otherwise_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n as_o a_o father_n will_v be_v more_o move_v with_o and_o delight_v more_o in_o the_o break_a language_n of_o his_o stammer_a child_n then_o in_o all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o great_a orator_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o will_v be_v remember_v say_v the_o pious_a and_o experience_a mr._n 10_o mr._n tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la placere_fw-la posse_fw-la deo_fw-la conditionem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quando_fw-la angustantur_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o precatione_n quam_fw-la quando_fw-la dilatari_fw-la maxim_n videntur_fw-la quandiu_fw-la igitur_fw-la sancti_fw-la fructibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la seu_fw-la fructibus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ferende_n student_n &_o erant_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la petentes_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la promisit_fw-la in_o side_n animique_fw-la submissione_n expectantes_fw-la responsionem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la tandiu_fw-la preces_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la &_o via_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la sive_fw-la angustentur_fw-la sive_fw-la dilatentur_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o precatione_n etc._n etc._n dicson_n therap_v sac_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 10_o dickson_n that_o the_o saint_n condition_n may_v no_o less_o please_v god_n when_o their_o spirit_n be_v straighten_a in_o prayer_n then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o enlarge_v and_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v so_o far_o bind_v up_o in_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v and_o must_v choose_v to_o send_v up_o groan_n in_o stead_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o saint_n study_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ask_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v patient_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n their_o prayer_n and_o way_n do_v please_v the_o lord_n whether_o their_o heart_n be_v straighten_a or_o enlarge_v in_o prayer_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o 3._o faith_n do_v sigh_v prayer_n to_o heaven_n say_v 6._o say_v rutherf_n tri._n and_o trium_fw-la of_o faith_n serm._n 6._o learned_a mr._n rutherfurd_n
himself_o but_o always_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o honest_a servant_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n from_o these_o who_o have_v not_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o folly_n procure_v it_o they_o being_z most_o regular_a and_o exemplar_n in_o their_o walk_n yet_o 1._o since_o most_o usual_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v for_o sin_n and_o 2._o since_o we_o always_o deserve_v and_o may_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v in_o justice_n with_o we_o by_o our_o fail_n provoke_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v and_o forsake_v we_o and_o 3._o since_o the_o lord_n high_a and_o holy_a end_n and_o design_n be_v secret_a and_o can_v well_o at_o the_o first_o view_n be_v discern_v by_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o our_o duty_n and_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o straighten_n deadness_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v to_o search_v after_o our_o way_n and_o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n that_o if_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v or_o have_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o particular_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o spirit_n have_v withdraw_v we_o may_v repent_v and_o forsake_v it_o but_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v on_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o our_o way_n nor_o because_o we_o can_v at_o the_o first_o discern_v therefore_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o we_o but_o let_v we_o according_a to_o elihu_n his_o counsel_n to_o job_n say_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o job_n 34.32_o let_v we_o impartial_o deal_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o ask_v conscience_n and_o set_v it_o a_o work_n let_v we_o again_o ponder_v our_o way_n and_o let_v our_o enquiry_n be_v more_o particular_a and_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o ready_o we_o will_v espy_v one_o of_o the_o follow_a cause_n to_o have_v procure_v and_o bring_v on_o this_o malady_n and_o will_v perhaps_o be_v force_v with_o he_o 166._o he_o tu_fw-la i_o non_fw-la deseris_fw-la nisi_fw-la prio_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la deseram_fw-la august_n tom_fw-mi 9_o sâ—liloq_fw-la cap._n 14._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 166._o sto_z say_v lord_z thou_o do_v not_o leave_v i_o till_o i_o first_o leave_v thou_o and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propound_v what_o be_v these_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v and_o forsake_v the_o saint_n and_o not_o help_v they_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a performance_n at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o manner_n as_o former_o but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o question_n must_v be_v limit_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o case_n viz._n when_o the_o spirit_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n for_o sin_n and_o when_o our_o iniquity_n separat_fw-la between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n as_o isa_n 59.2_o for_o in_o the_o three_o former_a case_n when_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o trial_n and_o for_o high_a and_o holy_a end_n know_v to_o his_o majesty_n do_v depart_v albeit_o then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v whether_o by_o our_o folly_n we_o have_v procure_v that_o stroke_n that_o see_v our_o fault_n we_o may_v amend_v our_o way_n and_o how_o ever_o we_o may_v walk_v more_o close_o and_o circumspect_o and_o follow_v after_o he_o while_o he_o withdraw_v from_o we_o yet_o than_o no_o such_o cause_n can_v be_v discern_v and_o find_v out_o because_o as_o be_v suppose_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o dispensation_n do_v not_o pursue_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o 2._o we_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o comfort_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o quicken_a and_o strengthen_v presence_n there_o may_v be_v much_o life_n vivacity_n activity_n fervency_n and_o heart-melting_a in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n when_o through_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n the_o saint_n may_v mourn_v and_o pour_v out_o many_o a_o sad_a complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n now_o albeit_o both_o those_o case_n belong_v to_o the_o general_a head_n of_o desertion_n and_o have_v some_o place_n here_o in_o reference_n to_o prayer_n since_o our_o enlargement_n in_o that_o duty_n do_v not_o a_o little_a depend_v upon_o and_o may_v be_v much_o promove_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n reconciliation_n and_o god_n favour_n yet_o since_o there_o need_v nothing_o be_v here_o add_v to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o general_a case_n we_o shall_v remit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o comfort_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o its_o own_o place_n and_o now_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n especial_o since_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v be_v find_v the_o same_o and_o alike_o if_o not_o altogether_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o withdraw_v his_o comfort_v when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o quicken_a presence_n so_o what_o mean_n will_v be_v use_v for_o recover_v the_o quicken_a may_v also_o prove_v instrumental_a for_o regain_n the_o spirit_n comfort_v presence_n albeit_o the_o one_o may_v prevent_v the_o other_o and_o the_o spirit_n may_v for_o a_o while_n quicken_v and_o assist_v before_o be_v comfort_n before_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o depart_v 1._o more_o direct_o immediate_o and_o by_o way_n of_o affront_n as_o when_o any_o indignity_n be_v immediate_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n or_o to_o his_o work_n 2._o mediate_o as_o it_o be_v and_o indirect_o by_o way_n of_o demerit_n when_o through_o our_o folly_n we_o transgress_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o more_o direct_o sin_n against_o he_o as_o lawgiver_n king_n and_o lord_n rather_o than_o as_o our_o helper_n and_o comforter_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v especial_o speak_v of_o the_o provocation_n the_o yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o second_o nor_o deny_v its-influence_n in_o these_o provocation_n first_o sort_n of_o cause_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n refer_v the_o other_o to_o the_o follow_a section_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o unkindness_n affront_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o several_a expression_n as_o of_o 1._o 5.19_o 1._o 1_o thess_n 5.19_o quench_a 2._o 4.30_o 2._o eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v 3._o 7.13_o 3._o isa_n 7.13_o weary_v 4._o 78.56_o 4._o ps_n 78.56_o provoke_a 5._o 5.9_o 5._o act._n 5.9_o tempt_a 6._o 7.51_o 6._o act._n 7.51_o resist_a 7._o 63.10_o 7._o isa_n 63.10_o vex_v 8._o 63.10_o 8._o isa_n 63.10_o rebel_a against_o and_o 9_o do_v 10.29_o do_v heb._n 10.29_o despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o phrase_n nor_o particular_o inquire_v after_o their_o importance_n or_o diffirence_n but_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o view_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o gradation_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o in_o all_o according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o be_v here_o place_v and_o albeit_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inequality_n for_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o offence_n the_o provocation_n must_v be_v the_o less_o or_o the_o great_a yet_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o indignity_n in_o whatsoever_o degree_n do_v deserve_v and_o may_v just_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v but_o we_o shall_v now_o only_a instance_n some_o few_o particular_n as_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o the_o epidemical_a distemper_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o we_o shall_v name_v they_o as_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o head_n viz._n quench_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o general_a may_v well_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o several_a particular_n as_o ghost_n as_o that_o we_o may_v improve_v the_o metaphor_n and_o fimilitude_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fire_n may_v be_v quench_v either_o by_o withhold_a fuel_n and_o matter_n whereon_o it_o shall_v feed_v or_o by_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o to_o choke_v and_o extinguish_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v either_o negative_o by_o not_o cherish_v or_o positive_o by_o oppose_v and_o abase_v his_o office_n or_o work_n either_o by_o omission_n or_o by_o commission_n 1._o then_o negative_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v these_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o not_o open_v to_o he_o and_o yield_v to_o his_o motion_n thus_o while_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o spouse_n door_n knock_v and_o cry_v open_a to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undfiled_n etc._n etc._n she_o hold_v he_o out_o pretend_v trifle_a excuse_n for_o her_o folly_n and_o unkindness_n why_o she_o
prayer_n and_o supplication_n may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n total_o withdraw_v but_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v seldom_o lay_v so_o low_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o partial_a departure_n accompany_v with_o many_o sad_a effect_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o several_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o and_o those_o infirmity_n which_o he_o help_v and_o remove_v if_o then_o 1._o thou_o do_v not_o so_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n if_o 2._o thy_o end_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o spieitual_a if_o 3._o thou_o be_v unwilling_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o throne_n rather_o by_o the_o enforcement_n of_o conscience_n than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o duty_n if_o 4._o thou_o pray_v not_o so_o frequent_o nor_o 5._o so_o fervent_o and_o feel_o nor_o 6._o so_o confident_o nor_o 7._o with_o such_o complacency_n and_o delight_n if_o 8._o thy_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o that_o ordinance_n have_v not_o such_o influence_n upon_o thy_o heart_n to_o warm_v and_o quicken_v it_o and_o to_o engage_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o sin_n as_o sometime_o it_o have_v have_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v in_o part_n withdraw_v it_o be_v true_a the_o most_o watchful_a and_o zealous_a saint_n do_v not_o always_o and_o without_o interruption_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_a &_o quicken_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wind_n do_v not_o constant_o blow_v after_o one_o &_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o the_o most_o fruitful_a garden_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v our_o state_n by_o some_o present_a indisposition_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o notable_a considerable_a and_o abide_a decay_n and_o abatement_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n but_o when_o that_o be_v observe_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o mourn_v and_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n our_o loss_n and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a and_o long_o continue_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v and_o sensible_a of_o this_o evil_a what_o a_o misery_n and_o sad_a judgement_n be_v it_o to_o samson_n and_o saul_n to_o have_v but_o the_o common_a gift_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n remove_v from_o they_o for_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v saul_n never_o to_o have_v have_v so_o samson_n never_o to_o have_v be_v total_o deprive_v of_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v read_v their_o lamentation_n jud._n 16.28_o 30._o 1_o sam._n 28.15_o and_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o common_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o least_o portion_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n ah_o do_v not_o then_o sit_v down_o content_a when_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v withdraw_v but_o go_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o 4.16_o the_o cant._n 4.16_o north_n wind_n to_o awake_v and_o to_o the_o south_n wind_n to_o come_v and_o pirate_n and_o if_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o thy_o ship_n can_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n but_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o contrary_a tide_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o pirate_n blow_v upon_o thy_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o go_v in_o faith_n you_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n the_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11.13_o we_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o direction_n but_o reserve_v those_o in_o great_a part_n to_o the_o follow_a section_n let_v we_o now_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n return_v after_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o find_v the_o house_n empty_a and_o sweep_v he_o will_v enter_v in_o again_o and_o lay_v claim_n to_o his_o former_a possession_n mat._n 12.44_o nay_o though_o the_o house_n be_v not_o total_o desolate_a yet_o so_o much_o room_n as_o he_o find_v empty_a he_o will_v seek_v to_o possess_v so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v so_o much_o the_o near_a satan_n approach_v if_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o holy_a motion_n satan_n will_v improve_v the_o advantage_n and_o will_v fill_v the_o heart_n with_o vain_a idle_a impertinent_a and_o sinful_a motion_n as_o pirate_n may_v easy_o surprise_v the_o ship_n when_o the_o pilot_n be_v go_v so_o have_v enter_v it_o and_o find_v it_o empty_a they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o load_a and_o fill_v it_o with_o their_o trash_n and_o steal_a ware_n sect._n 2._o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n and_o these_o wander_a thought_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o spirit_n departure_n and_o what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o remove_v this_o evil_a and_o for_o recover_v and_o maintain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o pray_a frame_n and_o disposition_n psa_fw-la 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o leave_v our_o hemisphere_n it_o must_v be_v night_n with_o we_o and_o darkness_n must_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o our_o earth_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o man_n must_v be_v dead_a and_o coldness_n must_v seize_v upon_o the_o liveless_a carrion_n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v our_o sun_n and_o life_n depart_v what_o darkness_n deadness_n and_o emptiness_n must_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o be_v dead_a and_o destitute_a of_o life_n foolish_a sinner_n will_v kill_v themselves_o and_o harden_v yet_o more_o the_o heart_n which_o already_o be_v hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n or_o flint_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o they_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n and_o window_n yea_o and_o pull_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o thus_o as_o seducer_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o total_a privation_n of_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 12._o be_v judas_n 12._o twice_o dead_a so_o the_o saint_n themselves_o many_o a_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o partial_a deadness_n and_o the_o gradual_a departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o harden_v blind_a and_o indispose_v for_o duty_n not_o only_o do_v sin_n provoke_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v and_o thus_o moral_o and_o by_o way_n of_o demerit_n it_o stop_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o also_o by_o its_o poison_n and_o venomous_a nature_n it_o do_v pollute_v and_o infect_v the_o heart_n it_o leave_v such_o a_o blot_n and_o tincture_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o dispose_v it_o for_o blindness_n and_o deadness_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o of_o itself_o and_o formal_o opposite_a to_o grace_n but_o it_o make_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v efficient_o such_o a_o contrary_a impression_n to_o grace_n and_o matterial_o indispose_v it_o for_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o thus_o steal_v and_o take_v a_o way_n the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o and_o albeit_o every_o sin_n have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o this_o malignant_a quality_n in_o it_o yet_o their_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v produce_v this_o woeful_a effect_n after_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v have_v in_o the_o precede_a section_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a head_n viz._n of_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o these_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o direct_o and_o immediate_o bring_v on_o that_o sad_a stroke_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o our_o deadness_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o duty_n of_o viz._n of_o the_o with_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n for_o duty_n both_o those_o evil_n be_v much_o alike_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v without_o any_o culpable_a confusion_n here_o speak_v to_o those_o joint_o especial_o since_o we_o refer_v to_o this_o place_n one_o sort_n of_o those_o depart_v those_o viz_o those_o cause_n which_o do_v not_o so_o direct_o and_o by_o way_n of_o indignity_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o office_n and_o work_n but_o rather_o condign_o and_o by_o way_n of_o demerit_n prrooke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v cause_n which_o do_v provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o remedy_n we_o will_v search_v after_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o shall_v rather_o name_v then_o enlarge_v and_o insist_v on_o at_o any_o length_n first_o then_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o deadness_n indisposition_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n for_o all_o these_o curse_a branch_n may_v spring_v
less_o nam_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la malis_fw-la culpa_fw-la neutrum_fw-la paenae_fw-la tamen_fw-la minimum_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la all_o the_o controversy_n than_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o this_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o evil_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n for_o to_o one_o of_o those_o two_o head_n may_v every_o evil_n be_v refer_v relative_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o good_a and_o necessary_a end_n that_o though_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o be_v good_a and_o desirable_a of_o themselves_o yet_o since_o god_n by_o they_o and_o from_o they_o may_v bring_v good_a to_o we_o and_o may_v make_v they_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o walk_v more_o circumspect_o may_v we_o not_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o such_o a_o end_n ans_fw-fr we_o need_v not_o have_v move_v such_o a_o question_n be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o weak_a saint_n upon_o a_o mistake_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o pray_v thus_o for_o some_o rod_n or_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o great_a school-man_n 19_o school-man_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr intrinsece_n malum_fw-la petere_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la mala_fw-la vel_fw-la sibi_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la nam_fw-la haec_fw-la mala_fw-la erunt_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la bona_fw-la si_fw-la honesta_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la finem_fw-la simpliiâ—ter_fw-la bonum_fw-la appetantur_fw-la fatetur_fw-la tamen_fw-la hunc_fw-la mâ—dum_fw-la orandi_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la consulendum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la paulus_n ter_z dominum_fw-la rogaveritue_a stimulo_fw-la carnis_fw-la affligeretur_fw-la suar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o suarez_n affirm_v that_o we_o may_v desire_v and_o ask_v thus_o not_o only_o evil_n of_o suffering_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o but_o also_o temptation_n as_o for_o his_o argument_n they_o deserve_v no_o reply_n and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o work_n neither_o to_o prove_v nor_o vindicat_fw-la but_o to_o explain_v and_o illustrat_fw-la this_o his_o assertion_n but_o for_o establish_v a_o right_a directory_n of_o prayer_n and_o for_o prevent_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o weak_a we_o shall_v 1._o bring_v some_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n and_o then_o 2._o answer_n such_o objection_n as_o we_o conceive_v may_v ready_o occur_v or_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n and_o because_o the_o main_a question_n will_v be_v concern_v affliction_n for_o few_o or_o none_o i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v desire_v or_o pray_v for_o strength_n to_o sin_n albeit_o suarez_n do_v mention_v temptation_n to_o sin_n among_o those_o evil_n he_o affirm_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o speak_v of_o paul_n temptation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o as_o a_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v desire_v therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v at_o great_a length_n of_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n and_o only_o add_v a_o word_n concern_v sin_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n arg._n 1_o first_o as_o for_o reason_n 1._o that_o which_o we_o may_v deprecat_fw-la and_o pray_v against_o that_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a material_a and_o object_n of_o prayer_n but_o we_o may_v deprecat_fw-la rod_n and_o affliction_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o that_o perfect_a pattern_n mat._n 6.13_o that_o we_o may_v be_v seq_fw-la be_v how_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v deprecat_fw-la evil_n both_o of_o fin_n and_o suffering_n see_v mr._n gurnal_a loc_fw-la cis_fw-la pag._n 491._o &_o seq_fw-la deliver_v from_o evil_a of_o whatsoever_o nature_n whether_o of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o know_v well_o what_o to_o ask_v what_o to_o deprecat_fw-la not_o only_o thus_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o copy_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o but_o also_o by_o his_o example_n to_o deprecat_fw-la the_o cup_n of_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n mat._n 26.39_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o often_o do_v sanctify_v the_o furnace_n to_o his_o child_n but_o they_o themselves_o must_v not_o choose_v nor_o cast_v themselves_o into_o that_o furnace_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n determine_v their_o particular_a trial_n and_o call_v they_o in_o his_o wise_a providence_n to_o encounter_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o repine_v but_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o right_n and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o it_o and_o for_o some_o good_a of_o and_o fruit_n by_o the_o trial_n but_o that_o not_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a by_o mercy_n to_o work_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o without_o any_o outward_a dispensation_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o heart_n why_o shall_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o rough_a and_o troublesome_a way_n and_o take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n and_o draw_v blood_n when_o pleasant_a cordial_n will_v do_v the_o turn_v hence_o arg._n 2_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o bitter_a and_o evil_a and_o frequent_o accompany_v with_o a_o bad_a effect_n and_o drive_v the_o soul_n far_o from_o god_n and_o to_o take_v wicked_a and_o desperate_a course_n that_o can_v be_v a_o object_n of_o a_o regular_a and_o reasonable_a desire_n and_o as_o it_o must_v flow_v from_o inconsideratness_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o our_o pride_n and_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o improve_v the_o rod_n aright_o and_o to_o make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o it_o then_o other_o who_o have_v miscarry_v under_o it_o but_o humble_a and_o considerate_a christian_n will_v remember_v how_o the_o rod_n make_v that_o king_n immediate_o after_o his_o sackcloth_n 2_o king_n 6.30_o to_o fall_v upon_o this_o desperate_a conclusion_n ver_fw-la 33._o this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o how_o it_o send_v saul_n once_o 9.10_o once_o 1_o sam._n â—0_n 9.10_o among_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n and_o at_o length_n make_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n 1_o sam._n 28.8_o 1_o sam._n 31.4_o and_o how_o often_o it_o make_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o murmur_v and_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n nay_o as_o many_o rod_n and_o trial_n as_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o so_o often_o do_v they_o miscarry_v and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n arg._n 3_o 3._o arg._n 3._o for_o withhold_a and_o remove_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o withhold_a deserve_a judgement_n and_o keep_v our_o 5.24_o our_o job_n 5.24_o tabernacle_n in_o peace_n and_o according_o the_o saint_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o provoke_a sin_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o bounty_n nor_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o these_o outward_a mercy_n and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v often_o provoke_v to_o remove_v they_o in_o wrath_n hence_o arg._n 4_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n and_o of_o itself_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o sin_n ought_v not_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o prayer_n but_o rod_n and_o affliction_n be_v such_o and_o do_v call_v we_o to_o fast_v and_o mourn_v and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n entreat_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v those_o token_n of_o his_o wrath_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n psa_n 50.15_o jam._n 5.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o saint_n remember_v their_o former_a enjoyment_n job_n chap._n 29._o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o great_a mercy_n and_o their_o present_a affliction_n as_o a_o sore_a and_o sad_a trial_n and_o oh_o say_v job_n that_o i_o be_v as_o in_o month_n past_a as_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o which_o we_o may_v not_o procure_v nor_o bring_v on_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v labour_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o withhold_a when_o it_o be_v fear_v and_o remove_v when_o it_o be_v feel_v arg_n 5_o and_o cause_v 2._o cause_v i_o think_v few_o will_v join_v with_o mr_n collings_n in_o his_o cordial_n part_n 2._o serm._n 11._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o candemn_v all_o disquietment_n of_o spirit_n all_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n for_o external_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o sinful_a unless_o by_o sorrow_n he_o understand_v the_o excess_n and_o distemper_n of_o that_o affection_n which_o be_v act_v by_o christ_n pure_o and_o without_o sin_n mat._n 26.38_o as_o for_o his_o reason_n viz._n that_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o can_v act_v such_o a_o sorrow_n but_o we_o shall_v sin_v if_o it_o be_v concludent_fw-la here_o it_o will_v as_o well_o conclude_v the_o act_n of_o
not_o pray_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n after_o that_o manner_n we_o pray_v for_o temporal_n page_n 222_o a_o three_o evasion_n confute_v page_n 223_o whether_o grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o become_v a_o snare_n ibid._n and_o yet_o the_o adequat_fw-la cause_n why_o temporal_n shall_v not_o be_v ask_v absolute_o be_v not_o because_o they_o may_v do_v we_o hurt_v and_o become_v snare_n page_n 225_o as_o to_o spiritual_n we_o may_v ask_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o condition_n though_o we_o may_v not_o ask_v conditional_o page_n 226_o whether_o we_o shall_v submit_v and_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n page_n 227_o we_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o our_o own_o bowel_n page_n 230_o how_o we_o shall_v desire_v spiritual_a and_o how_o temporal_a mercy_n page_n 231_o sect._n iii_o for_o who_o shall_v we_o pray_v page_n 232_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o other_o ibid._n we_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o popish_a doctrine_n confute_v page_n 233_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unpardonable_a the_o rhemist_n confute_v page_n 240_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o sin_v unto_o death_n page_n 239_o 249_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o reprobat_n as_o such_o page_n 241_o whether_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o other_o we_o may_v add_v this_o proviso_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n page_n 242_o 268_o whether_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o may_v add_v this_o clause_n especial_o for_o believer_n page_n 244_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o page_n 246_o whether_o the_o reprobat_fw-la upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o know_v the_o lord_n decree_n and_o purpose_n never_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n page_n 247_o whether_o a_o prohibition_n add_v to_o a_o know_a decree_n shall_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o we_o page_n 249_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n between_o those_o who_o be_v already_o cast_v into_o hell_n and_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n though_o they_o be_v reprobat_fw-la page_n 254_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o in_o faith_n page_n 255_o some_o distinction_n for_o prevent_a objection_n with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n page_n 257_o whether_o we_o may_v love_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n hate_v page_n 259_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n page_n 260_o distinction_n bring_v by_o some_o divine_n examine_v and_o reject_v ibid._n some_o argument_n for_o this_o conclusion_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o objection_n page_n 262_o we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v mercy_n to_o all_o this_o generation_n page_n 264_o 272_o how_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lie_v upon_o every_o saint_n page_n 264_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o incorrigible_a enemy_n page_n 268_o objection_n answer_v page_n 269_o whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_n dictat_fw-la a_o prayer_n for_o a_o reprobat_fw-la and_o whether_o christ_n while_o on_o earth_n pray_v for_o such_o page_n 269_o whether_o we_o may_v ask_v any_o mercy_n in_o christ_n name_n for_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o page_n 271_o a_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o enemy_n page_n 272_o we_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o relation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n for_o and_o with_o our_o family_n page_n 274_o especial_o for_o such_o of_o those_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n page_n 277_o as_o pastor_n must_v pray_v for_o their_o flock_n so_o they_o for_o pastor_n and_o because_o too_o few_o do_v mind_n their_o duty_n it_o be_v press_v by_o several_a motive_n page_n 279_o the_o general_a point_n with_o its_o several_a branch_n press_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n page_n 286_o the_o saint_n prayer_n the_o church-treasury_n page_n 295_o if_o thou_o pray_v not_o for_o thyself_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o will_v not_o profit_v thou_o page_n 296_o chap._n viii_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o christ_n name_n page_n 298_o we_o lie_v under_o a_o twofold_a incapacity_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v remove_v both_o page_n 299_o three_o ground_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n page_n 300_o though_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n page_n 301_o what_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n ibid._n why_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n page_n 304_o how_o gospel_n mystery_n be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n page_n 308_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n be_v a_o medium_n between_o ignorance_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n page_n 309_o what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v then_o necessary_a page_n 310_o the_o gentile_n not_o leave_v without_o a_o testimony_n concern_v the_o messiah_n page_n 312_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n page_n 313_o of_o their_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n with_o four_o degree_n of_o explicit_a faith_n from_o suarez_n ibid._n de_fw-fr necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la page_n 315_o whether_o any_o obtain_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o do_v not_o know_v his_o name_n nor_o ask_v for_o his_o sake_n page_n 316_o whether_o the_o jew_n do_v tender_a up_o their_o prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n page_n 318_o whether_o the_o disciple_n do_v express_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n before_o his_o death_n page_n 320_o whether_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o habitual_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n page_n 321_o whether_o temporal_n must_v be_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n ibid._n a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n christ_n our_o altar_n and_o priest_n his_o work_n constant_a and_o equal_a page_n 329_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 328_o prayer_n the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v the_o heaven_n page_n 329_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 330_o whether_o those_o who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v yet_o but_o under_o some_o legal_a preparation_n and_o on_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n may_v meet_v with_o acceptance_n page_n 332_o how_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v page_n 333_o mr._n baxter_n interpret_v page_n 336_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1._o to_o actuat_fw-la 2._o to_o strengthen_v 3._o to_o direct_a 4._o to_o encourage_v page_n 337_o there_o be_v many_o impediment_n both_o from_o within_o and_o without_o page_n 338_o the_o spirit_n help_v 1._o to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a object_n 2._o to_o propose_v right_a end_n 3._o to_o pray_v aright_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n etc._n etc._n page_n 340_o our_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n admit_v a_o latitude_n between_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o probable_a expectation_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a hope_n page_n 345_o a_o word_n of_o rebuke_n 1._o to_o the_o presume_v justiciary_a 2._o to_o the_o blasphemous_a atheist_n page_n 346_o a_o word_n 1._o of_o encouragement_n 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o saint_n page_n 348_o whether_o satan_n work_v immediate_o or_o only_o mediate_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n page_n 351_o argument_n for_o a_o immediate_a impression_n page_n 352_o how_o satan_n represent_v object_n to_o the_o mind_n page_n 353_o whether_o satan_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o have_v power_n over_o it_o to_o bow_v and_o turn_v it_o page_n 355_o what_o be_v that_o vail_v the_o lord_n have_v draw_v over_o the_o heart_n page_n 356_o satan_n immediate_a access_n to_o the_o heart_n need_v not_o discourage_v the_o saint_n page_n 360_o we_o be_v not_o enough_o sensible_a of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n and_o tender_a care_n towards_o we_o in_o keep_v this_o roar_a lion_n in_o ironchain_n ibid._n yet_o satan_n power_n and_o malice_n must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o cloak_n to_o excuse_v or_o extenuat_fw-la our_o sin_n page_n 361_o whether_o all_o sin_n flow_v from_o satan_n temptation_n page_n 362_o and_o whether_o all_o good_a proceed_v from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o good_a angel_n page_n 367_o the_o consideration_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o malice_n shall_v make_v we_o first_o humble_a second_o sober_a and_o watchful_a three_o to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n fourthly_a frequent_a in_o prayer_n five_o thankful_a page_n 564_o it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n that_o satan_n
member_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o locum_fw-la the_o vid._n paraeum_n in_o locum_fw-la tongue_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o contrary_a rev._n 15.3_o and_o 14.3_o and_o 7.9_o 10._o and_o 5.9_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o resurrection_n the_o cajetan_n in_o 2._o tim._n 2.18_o si_fw-mi novissemus_fw-la istos_fw-la sicut_fw-la neverat_fw-la illos_fw-la timotheus_n intelligeremus_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la secta_fw-la paulus_n loquor_fw-la yet_o it_o seem_v certain_a that_o they_o deny_v any_o further_a resurrection_n resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v 12.23_o make_v heb._n 12.23_o perfect_a have_v tongue_n and_o bodily_a organ_n wherewith_o they_o praise_v god_n or_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o represent_v to_o john_n in_o a_o vision_n but_o because_o that_o form_n of_o representation_n do_v import_v 1._o that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v when_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o express_v their_o joy_n by_o praise_v god_n in_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o agree_v and_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o condition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n yet_o well_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angelorum_fw-la a_o hence_o in_o the_o school_n this_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v call_v a_o speech_n vide_fw-la scholasticos_fw-la de_fw-la loquela_fw-la angelorum_fw-la song_n for_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o word_n and_o outward_a symbol_n yea_o and_o 3._o in_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sing_v speaking_z yea_o and_o cry_v and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o thereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o if_o these_o bless_a spirit_n have_v tongue_n they_o will_v employ_v they_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o capacity_n shall_v join_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o bless_a work_n and_o if_o our_o exalt_a saviour_n in_o any_o case_n employ_v his_o tongue_n to_o speak_v will_v he_o not_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v one_o word_n for_o his_o afflict_a member_n that_o for_o those_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v as_o to_o 1.5_o to_o rev._n 1.5_o wash_v they_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o shall_v not_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n i_o think_v none_o will_v scruple_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v true_o and_o formal_o praise_n god_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o exclude_v they_o and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n either_o why_o we_o shall_v scruple_n to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v as_o true_o and_o formal_o though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o filic_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 2._o the_o filic_a servile_a way_n as_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n pray_v among_o the_o reform_a divine_v i_o have_v peruse_v 34._o peruse_v d._n hammond_n on_o rom._n 8.26_o 34._o d._n hamond_n and_o m._n neuton_n and_o m._n goodwin_n have_v express_v themselves_o most_o clear_o in_o this_o point_n the_o first_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v real_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o join_v his_o prayer_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n yet_o mr._n neuton_n more_o full_o we_o have_v say_v this_o 268._o this_o m._n newton_n on_o joh._n 17.10_o pag._n 268._o reverend_a author_n a_o advocate_n in_o court_n who_o continual_o hear_v at_o hand_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o 7.25_o to_o postulat_fw-la tum_fw-la factomon_n strando_fw-la signa_fw-la passionis_fw-la tum_fw-la merito_fw-la offerendo_fw-la pietatem_fw-la qua_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la cajetan_n in_o heb._n 7.25_o show_v his_o father_n all_o his_o wound_n and_o all_o his_o scar_n all_o the_o print_n and_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o bitter_a bloody_a suffering_n ah_o father_n may_v he_o say_v when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o agitation_n for_o his_o people_n remember_v what_o i_o have_v endure_v for_o they_o in_o this_o flesh_n of_o i_o what_o i_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o in_o this_o body_n here_o before_o thou_o look_v upon_o these_o wound_n and_o scar_n and_o for_o my_o sake_n be_v gracious_a to_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o their_o petition_n do_v not_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o un-allowed_n and_o bewail_v imperfection_n and_o mr._n joh._n mr._n m._n t._n goodwin_n triumph_n of_o faith_n from_o sect._n 5._o chap._n 6._o inter_fw-la pontistcios_fw-la vid._n valent_n in_o 3._o q._n 21._o p._n 1._o as_o 3._o swarez_n tom._n 4._o the_o incar_n disp_n 45._o sect_n 2._o &_o de_fw-la statu_fw-la rel_n tract_n 4._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr or_o cap._n 10._o sect._n 15._o tolet._n &_o maldon_n in_o 16._o joh._n goodwin_n say_v that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v most_o proper_o and_o true_o such_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o do_v he_o thus_o pray_v for_o his_o servant_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v always_o pour_v out_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o though_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o he_o have_v so_o many_o servant_n exercise_v with_o so_o many_o trial_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o many_o mercy_n what_o ground_n may_n such_o a_o supplicant_n say_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o saviour_n be_v now_o say_v to_o the_o father_n lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o such_o a_o poor_a one_o ans_fw-fr 1._o such_o as_o will_v thus_o object_v do_v seem_v to_o lay_v too_o much_o weight_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o only_o propound_v in_o a_o problematick_a way_n albeit_o some_o weak_a saint_n who_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o care_n may_v draw_v some_o comfort_n from_o his_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o mental_a prayer_n do_v not_o as_o well_o prevail_v with_o god_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v less_o mindful_a of_o and_o compassionate_a towards_o his_o people_n though_o he_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o word_n in_o their_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o the_o godly_a and_o orthodox_n concern_v christ_n bowel_n and_o care_n nor_o concern_v the_o acceptance_n and_o success_n of_o christ_n intercession_n however_o it_o be_v perform_v but_o only_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n that_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n and_o as_o to_o that_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n yet_o 2._o this_o objection_n will_v also_o have_v place_n against_o christ_n willing_a and_o desire_v which_o i_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v question_v as_o well_o as_o against_o his_o word_n and_o the_o express_v of_o those_o desire_n for_o though_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v be_v more_o active_a and_o comprehensive_a then_o that_o the_o tongue_n can_v follow_v and_o express_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v there_o yet_o christ_n humane_a will_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a capacity_n though_o advance_v to_o the_o great_a height_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o can_v at_o once_o by_o so_o many_o distinct_a and_o particular_a act_n be_v conversant_a about_o all_o the_o several_a case_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o can_v offer_v up_o a_o particular_a desire_n for_o every_o saint_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o thus_o for_o complete_n the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n under_o their_o several_a trial_n and_o exigence_n we_o must_v look_v up_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o rest_v 1._o rest_v ps_n 57_o 1._o secure_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o our_o bless_a mediator_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o this_o 20._o this_o d._n tilen_v synt_n part_n 2._o disp_n 10._o sect_n 16._o omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la preces_fw-la audire_fw-la addit_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o offer_n divinae_fw-la in_fw-la pontlfice_fw-la nostro_fw-la naturae_fw-la opem_fw-la desiderat_fw-la passim_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la thesi_fw-la no_n tatadocet_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interpellare_fw-la vid._n thes_n 12._o &_o 20_o &_o disp_a 12._o thes_n 34._o &_o system_fw-la opis_n disp_n 20._o d._n tilen_v have_v hit_v right_a when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n at_o once_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n we_o can_v join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o reason_n bring_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n intercession_n can_v prayer_n be_v separate_v from_o religious_a adoration_n and_o can_v 3._o can_v vid._n thom._n 2_o 2._o quaest_n 81._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 1._o &_o quaest_n 84._o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la
of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.15_o as_o for_o christ_n delight_n in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o and_o his_o good_a will_n to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o incarnation_n which_o from_o that_o learned_a author_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n we_o answer_v those_o who_o have_v know_v this_o judicious_a man_n or_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o his_o write_n will_v say_v that_o such_o as_o will_v allege_v from_o he_o such_o ground_n for_o that_o assertion_n do_v wrong_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n for_o in_o they_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n hâ—ld_v forth_o but_o christ_n love_n towards_o lose_a man_n his_o purpose_n to_o procure_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o his_o readiness_n in_o due_a time_n to_o take_v on_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o it_o to_o suffer_v and_o do_v what_o may_v contribute_v for_o their_o happiness_n but_o they_o hold_v out_o no_o ground_n for_o his_o intercession_n more_o nor_o for_o his_o suffering_n before_o the_o incarnation_n but_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v say_v then_o to_o cry_v which_o must_v be_v the_o intercession_n there_o mean_v by_o that_o author_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a objection_n 3._o object_n he_o be_v our_o mediator_n before_o the_o incarnation_n he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o must_v have_v then_o his_o judicial_a appearance_n for_o his_o people_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v mediator_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o for_o his_o people_n god_n accept_v his_o bond_n and_o set_v the_o captive_a at_o liberty_n before_o the_o term_n of_o payment_n come_v and_o he_o be_v then_o king_n and_o prophet_n because_o of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v once_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o priest_n neither_o do_v it_o import_v any_o thing_n not_o beseem_v his_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o a_o king_n and_o by_o hiâ—_n word_n and_o spirit_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o he_o can_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o intercede_v which_o be_v the_o pâ—rte_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n till_o he_o be_v mâ—n_z so_o much_o for_o uâ—nâ—â—â—â—tion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d judicious_a divine_a and_o for_o clear_v what_o may_v be_v object_v â—â—om_fw-mi he_o but_o 3._o and_o more_o pungent_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n say_v to_o the_o son_n before_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n ask_v â—f_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 2.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o father_n for_o he_o must_v ask_v before_o he_o take_v 2.16_o take_v heb._n 2.16_o on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o ahraham_n ans_fw-fr these_o word_n be_v relative_a to_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n o_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—th_v diodat_n sâ—â—th_v m._n tho-goodwin_n tri_fw-la of_o faith_n from_o christ_n intercession_n sect_n 5._o ch_z 8._o sic_fw-la &_o hilar._n theoph_n antioch_n euseb_n ambâ—os_n chrysost_n &_o alii_fw-la quos_fw-la citat_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la and._n rivet_n in_o loc_n the_o english_a divine_v diodat_n a_o eminent_a practical_a divine_a so_o full_a of_o joy_n be_v the_o father_n heart_n that_o he_o have_v his_o son_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a who_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v new_a beget_v i_o know_v you_o will_v aâ—k_v i_o now_o for_o all_o you_o have_v die_v for_o and_o this_o i_o promise_v you_o before_o hard_o before_o you_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o make_v any_o request_n to_o i_o you_o shall_v ask_v nothing_o but_o it_o shall_v â—e_v grâ—â—ted_v yea_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13.33_o appli_v the_o precede_a word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o this_o interpretation_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o in_o scripture_n thing_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sunt_fw-la the_o res_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ficri_fw-la quum_fw-la manifestae_fw-la sunt_fw-la orthodox_n father_n against_o the_o arian_n yea_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verse_n we_o have_v as_o loc_n as_o rivet_n in_o loc_n rivet_v well_o observe_v both_o the_o eternal_a and_o natural_a generation_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o the_o temporal_a manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v from_o eternity_n this_o day_n point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o that_o be_v now_o be_v it_o manifest_a to_o those_o who_o have_v see_v and_o believe_v the_o manifold_a demonstration_n of_o thy_o divine_a power_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o now_o thou_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n ask_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o thus_o the_o series_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v that_o this_o invitation_n to_o ask_v do_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o so_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o only_o die_v rose_n and_o ascend_v so_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n for_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n which_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o ask_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o christ_n till_o after_o his_o incarnation_n and_o ministry_n yea_o not_o as_o to_o any_o considerable_a part_n and_o number_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v ask_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v or_o else_o that_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v till_o he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o it_o do_v intercede_v and_o prevail_v 5._o obj._n christ_n be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o he_o be_v man_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o joshua_n his_o stand_n before_o this_o angel_n while_o satan_n do_v stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o zech._n 3.1_o 2._o do_v imply_v his_o appear_a and_o plead_v for_o joshua_n this_o be_v that_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o way_n exod._n 14.19_o and_o 23.20_o 21._o act._n 7.38_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o heb._n 12.25_o 26._o he_o be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o plead_v for_o jerusalem_n zech_n 1.12_o he_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v unto_o hagar_n and_o promise_v to_o multiply_v her_o seed_n gen._n 16.7_o 10_o 13._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o place_n three_o see_v english_a divine_v annot._n on_o the_o place_n angel_n which_o assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n as_o the_o other_o two_o do_v appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o with_o who_o abraham_n plead_v gen._n 18._o thus_o we_o see_v his_o condescension_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o servant_n yea_o to_o hagar_n that_o rebellious_a bondwoman_n and_o do_v he_o not_o then_o appear_v for_o they_o ans_fw-fr we_o may_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o school-debate_n 9_o school-debate_n de_fw-fr missione_n personarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la &_o quaestionibus_fw-la annexis_fw-la vide_fw-la lombard_n 1._o send_v do_v 14.15_o scotum_n in_o loc_n thom._n 1._o part_n quaest_a 43._o &_o schola_v ad_fw-la loc_fw-la imprimis_fw-la bannez_fw-fr ibid._n &_o becannur_n theol_n scholast_n part_n 1._o tract_n 2._o cap._n 9_o concern_v the_o mission_n or_o send_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n their_o appear_v and_o manifest_v themselves_o and_o the_o appropriation_n of_o attribute_n and_o action_n to_o each_o of_o these_o inseparable_o unite_a person_n only_o for_o clear_v the_o present_a case_n we_o will_v offer_v some_o few_o particular_n 1._o when_o any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v or_o to_o appear_v to_o act_v speak_v or_o do_v by_o any_o visible_a symbol_n or_o representation_n or_o by_o a_o vision_n or_o spiritual_a manifestation_n and_o that_o either_o in_o a_o transient_a way_n as_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a or_o by_o a_o habitual_a and_o permanent_a work_n as_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v renew_v the_o heart_n after_o its_o first_o pattern_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o separation_n of_o these_o essential_o unite_a person_n that_o one_o can_v be_v present_a where_o the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o or_o
profit_n unto_o salvation_n nor_o can_v ill_o work_v do_v any_o hurt_n sec._n eph._n pagit_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la libertine_n yea_o and_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a creature_n 1._o the_o godly_a because_o they_o not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o transgress_v the_o law_n 2._o neither_o will_v the_o wicked_a be_v find_v guilty_a for_o they_o not_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o obtain_v of_o grace_n nor_o to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n repent_v pray_v etc._n etc._n they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o affirmative_a at_o least_o precept_n nay_o say_v they_o those_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o course_n do_v run_v away_o from_o christ_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o further_o they_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n they_o must_v provoke_v the_o lord_n the_o more_o all_o their_o performance_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o who_o without_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o they_o can_v please_v heb._n 11.6_o we_o may_v not_o now_o stay_v to_o confute_v these_o dreamer_n only_o for_o remove_v what_o be_v now_o object_v against_o the_o wicked_a their_o obligation_n duty_n and_o liberty_n to_o pray_v we_o will_v offer_v these_o few_o assertion_n asser_n 1._o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a law_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o abolish_v or_o diminish_v that_o obligation_n which_o the_o law_n at_o its_o first_o promulgation_n do_v lay_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n liable_a to_o that_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o if_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.21_o abominat_fw-la the_o antimonian_a fancy_n do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o say_v he_o we_o establish_v it_o turk_n pagan_n jew_n and_o christian_n believer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v all_o alike_o under_o the_o directive_n and_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o since_o prayer_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o which_o pagan_n by_o the_o dark_a lamp_n of_o nature_n have_v discover_v as_o flow_v from_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o primaevall_fw-fr law_n which_o god_n at_o first_o do_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o do_v yet_o so_o far_o abide_v in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o law_n yet_o by_o nature_n he_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o there_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o light_n in_o that_o old_a ruinous_a house_n as_o to_o discover_v a_o deity_n and_o to_o point_v out_o this_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n and_o according_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o heathenish_a people_n have_v hither_o run_v for_o help_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n what_o ever_o in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n they_o fancy_v to_o be_v god_n to_o it_o they_o make_v their_o address_n and_o present_v their_o supplication_n so_o that_o antimonian_o will_v do_v well_o to_o go_v to_o school_n and_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o particular_a the_o heathen_a mariner_n jonah_n 1.5_o 6._o do_v prove_v better_a casuist_n they_o know_v better_a what_o course_n to_o take_v in_o that_o tempest_n then_o if_o they_o have_v have_v those_o seducer_n to_o have_v teach_v they_o yea_o such_o dreamer_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o they_o then_o sleep_v jonah_n if_o they_o think_v strange_a to_o see_v one_o man_n not_o busy_a at_o prayer_n in_o that_o storm_n what_o will_v they_o have_v think_v of_o he_o who_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v that_o they_o themselves_o will_v do_v better_a to_o sleep_v then_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o their_o mouth_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v cast_v lot_n for_o find_v out_o the_o man_n for_o who_o cause_n that_o evil_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o antimonian_a without_o deliberation_n in_o jonah_n his_o stead_n shall_v have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n asser_n 2._o as_o the_o moral_a and_o natural_a law_n do_v bind_v and_o oblige_v all_o man_n so_o in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v some_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o do_v and_o perform_v what_o it_o do_v hold_v out_o unto_o he_o as_o his_o duty_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n much_o less_o that_o they_o can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n command_v they_o can_v perform_v the_o external_a act_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o many_o moral_a duty_n though_o 1._o the_o principle_n from_o which_o 2._o the_o end_n to_o which_o and_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v corrupt_a and_o naught_o asser_n 3._o as_o the_o unregenerat_a be_v oblige_v to_o do_v have_v get_v some_o light_n to_o discern_v their_o duty_n and_o some_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o do_v so_o if_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o honest_o endeavour_v to_o improve_v the_o little_a strength_n and_o few_o talent_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o albeit_o gracious_a habit_n be_v not_o acquire_v by_o our_o labour_n and_o industry_n but_o immediate_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o without_o our_o physical_a concurrence_n and_o activity_n so_o also_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o moral-influence_n and_o causality_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o deserve_n on_o our_o part_n yet_o by_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n for_o i_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o go_v about_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v able_a though_o we_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o make_v ourselves_o negative_o good_a and_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v thus_o become_v less_o evil_a and_o not_o so_o indispose_v and_o unfit_a for_o grace_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o its_o averseness_n from_o what_o be_v good_a may_v be_v remove_v and_o some_o inclination_n though_o moral_a and_o not_o gracious_a may_v thus_o be_v wrought_v beget_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o man_n like_o the_o scribe_n mark_n 12.34_o may_v be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o previous_a disposition_n so_o that_o he_o must_v help_v forward_o the_o work_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n when_o and_o where_o these_o be_v place_v or_o that_o he_o can_v work_v without_o such_o legal_a and_o previous_a preparation_n yet_o ordinary_o he_o observe_v that_o method_n it_o be_v his_o usual_a way_n to_o help_v we_o when_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o 8.38_o the_o 1_o king_n 8.38_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v wrestle_v and_o tug_v at_o duty_n and_o seek_v after_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v prescribe_v so_o that_o in_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o bless_a work_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o several_a step_n 1._o god_n by_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v awaken_v the_o secure_a sleep_a sinner_n and_o let_v he_o see_v his_o misery_n 2._o he_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o may_v escape_v and_o come_v out_o of_o that_o state_n 3._o he_o stir_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o a_o work_n 4._o after_o that_o for_o a_o while_o the_o man_n have_v weary_v himself_o in_o thus_o wrestle_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n the_o lord_n humble_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o low_o and_o make_v he_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o see_v that_o by_o his_o do_v he_o can_v help_v himself_o and_o have_v thus_o kill_v then_o 5._o he_o wake_v 32.39_o wake_v deut._n 32.39_o alive_a and_o have_v wound_v then_o he_o heal_v and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o when_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v hopeless_a and_o helpless_a than_o he_o point_v out_o to_o he_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o he_o may_v look_v 45.22_o look_v isa_n 45.22_o to_o it_o and_o live_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o legal_a performance_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o strength_n receive_v though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a rid_v room_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o right_n embrace_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o 1._o it_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n in_o great_a part_n from_o vain_a and_o sinful_a object_n
lust_n jam._n 4.3_o if_o antinomian_o will_v only_o plead_v against_o lip-labour_n formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v with_o that_o impudent_a woman_n prov._n 7.14_o dare_v to_o approach_v god_n altar_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v either_o cloak_n and_o palliate_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v commit_v it_o with_o the_o more_o freedom_n and_o less_o suspicion_n or_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v hire_v god_n and_o purchase_v a_o licence_n from_o he_o to_o follow_v that_o curse_a trade_n if_o i_o say_v those_o seducer_n will_v only_o argue_v against_o lip-labour_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o god_n service_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v join_v with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v not_o prayer_n but_o prattle_v not_o service_n do_v to_o god_n but_o a_o intolerable_a mockery_n of_o his_o holy_a majesty_n that_o be_v not_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o to_o step_v aside_o from_o he_o for_o while_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v all_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o 4._o the_o see_v ch._n 4._o distance_n be_v still_o make_v great_a and_o great_a but_o under_o this_o pretence_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o heal_v and_o soften_a the_o heart_n be_v as_o abominable_a as_o to_o teach_v that_o these_o who_o be_v on_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n shall_v continue_v in_o that_o way_n and_o not_o endeavour_v to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o turn_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o 14._o not_o mat._n 7.13_o 14._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n nor_o search_v after_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n o_o but_o may_n these_o seducer_n say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v these_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n spend_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o wrestle_v with_o duty_n which_o since_o they_o can_v please_v god_n can_v profit_v the_o worker_n ans_fw-fr without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n as_o his_o friend_n as_o reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o justification_n nor_o peace_n with_o god_n without_o faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o who_o be_v our_o 1.30_o our_o eph._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o peace_n reconciliation_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n without_o faith_n the_o person_n can_v please_v he_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n be_v unsafe_a naught_o but_o loathsome_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n can_v please_v he_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o it_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o lord_n first_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o person_n then_o in_o his_o work_n first_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o abel_n then_o to_o his_o offering_n gen._n 4.4_o yet_o in_o some_o loc_n some_o placere_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la communiter_fw-la approbari_fw-la tanquam_fw-la voluntati_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la adversum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la naturalia_fw-la &_o indifferentia_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la acceprari_fw-la tanquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n placere_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la justificari_fw-la d._n paraeus_n in_o loc_n respect_n the_o work_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a whâ—_n be_v on_o their_o way_n to_o a_o change_n may_v be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n the_o travail_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n our_o wrestle_n with_o the_o strong_a man_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o can_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o who_o thus_o room_n be_v make_v in_o the_o heart_n yea_o not_o only_o these_o work_n which_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o grace_n be_v thus_o in_o some_o respect_n please_v to_o god_n but_o also_o the_o very_a first_o endeavour_n and_o breathe_n after_o god_n do_v so_o far_o please_v god_n and_o be_v approven_v of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o as_o some_o step_n though_o not_o in_o yet_o towards_o the_o way_n so_o that_o by_o these_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v a_o little_a 12.34_o little_a mark_n 12.34_o near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n fit_v and_o dispose_v for_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v please_v with_o and_o accept_v such_o endeavour_n and_o duty_n perform_v by_o man_n not_o yet_o 3.14_o yet_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n though_o look_v with_o nature_n eye_n weep_v and_o be_v a_o little_a anointed_n and_o 2.22_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o enlighten_v by_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o god_n 1._o relative_o 1._o or_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n â—_o negative_o 2._o positive_o 3._o comparative_o and_o 4._o relative_o positive_o because_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n these_o duty_n be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n though_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o performance_n there_o be_v many_o defect_n 2._o comparative_o and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o god_n be_v better_a please_v with_o such_o approach_n to_o he_o then_o with_o the_o run_n from_o he_o to_o the_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o though_o the_o sow_n when_o wash_v be_v still_o a_o 2.22_o a_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o sow_n and_o have_v not_o lay_v aside_o its_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o please_a or_o rather_o if_o you_o will_v express_v it_o negative_o less_o displease_v then_o when_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n yea_o and_o 2._o because_o such_o performance_n and_o endeavour_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o omission_n and_o not_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n nay_o our_o divine_n general_o confess_v that_o the_o moral_a 12._o moral_a virtutes_fw-la morales_fw-la fidelium_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o formaliter_fw-la non_fw-la differre_fw-la à _fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la ab_fw-la aristatele_fw-la definitis_fw-la multis_fw-la conatur_fw-la ostendere_fw-la frid._n wendol_n phil_n mor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o quast_o 2._o idcirco_fw-la in_o christianorum_fw-la scholis_fw-la docendas_fw-la cap._n 1._o quaest_n 12._o virtue_n of_o pagan_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n good_a and_o that_o the_o doer_n though_o they_o do_v not_o refer_v their_o work_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v less_o guilty_a and_o evil_a then_o if_o they_o have_v omit_v these_o duty_n albeit_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a and_o theological_a consideration_n they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v by_o refutata_fw-la by_o vid._n august_n vindicatum_fw-la apud_fw-la chamier_n panstrat_v tom_fw-mi 3._o lib._n 4_o &_o sophismata_fw-la bell._n refutata_fw-la augustine_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la beautiful_a and_o shine_a sin_n 3._o relative_o as_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o he_o so_o far_o accept_v as_o usual_o to_o make_v they_o reach_v the_o end_n thus_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o why_o not_o also_o by_o prayer_n while_o cornelius_n be_v fast_v and_o pray_v behold_v a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v act._n 10.20_o while_o paul_n be_v pray_v ananias_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o open_v his_o eye_n act._n 9.11_o 17._o we_o will_v not_o inquire_v whether_o cornelius_n and_o paul_n be_v then_o convert_v or_o not_o but_o behold_v here_o a_o he_o a_o in_o that_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n shall_v send_v cornelius_n to_o peter_n to_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o annanias_n to_o paul_n to_o inquire_v for_o he_o extraordinary_a blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n act._n 10.4_o be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n inquire_v for_o paul_n why_o what_o be_v they_o atter_fw-la for_o say_v the_o lord_n act._n 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v o_o sinner_n who_o trade_n have_v be_v to_o destroy_v yourselves_o in_o depart_v from_o god_n o_o all_o you_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o this_o heavenly_a employment_n of_o speak_v with_o your_o maker_n i_o have_v a_o glad_a message_n unto_o you_o to_o day_n what_o ever_o have_v be_v your_o provocation_n or_o whatever_o be_v your_o present_a fear_n yet_o look_v up_o to_o he_o who_o you_o have_v so_o often_o provoke_v and_o if_o you_o will_v forsake_v the_o evil_a of_o your_o way_n and_o present_a your_o supplication_n unto_o he_o you_o need_v not_o fear_n he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o solomon_n deal_v with_o do_v with_o 1._o king_n 2.17.23_o adonijah_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o particular_a do_v most_o humble_o supplicate_v solomon_n though_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o diodati_n and_o other_o may_v prevail_v with_o solomon_n just_o to_o
grace_n can_v in_o faith_n plead_v and_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o absolute_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n while_o under_o a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o before_o it_o be_v accomplish_v can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o state_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o before_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therefore_o none_o can_v in_o faith_n plead_v these_o promise_n yet_o he_o must_v ask_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v may_v not_o god_n know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o unless_o we_o in_o despair_n break_v our_o own_o neck_n we_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v on_o that_o debate_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o legal_a preparation_n and_o their_o connexion_n with_o grace_n and_o inquire_v if_o these_o who_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n convince_a and_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o these_o absolute_a promise_n for_o though_o scripture_n and_o experience_n i_o may_v also_o add_v reason_n hold_v out_o the_o usefulness_n and_o expediency_n if_o not_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o law-work_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a method_n the_o lord_n observe_v in_o work_a grace_n in_o they_o who_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n yet_o our_o divine_n do_v maintain_v against_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o infallibilis_fw-la nexus_fw-la and_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o those_o previous_a disposition_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n as_o that_o the_o work_n notwithstanding_o of_o these_o preparation_n may_v not_o miscarry_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o felix_n agrippa_n herod_n and_o other_o and_o so_o efficacious_a and_o powerful_a be_v the_o woâ—k_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o can_v overcome_v all_o opposition_n so_o that_o grace_n can_v if_o we_o speak_v absolute_o and_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v way_n for_o itself_o without_o such_o preparation_n albeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o usual_o it_o begin_v in_o these_o and_o that_o common_a grace_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o for_o that_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a may_v be_v call_v grace_n make_v way_n to_o save_v but_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o legal_a work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o a_o work_n not_o as_o flow_v from_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o work_n but_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n carry_v on_o the_o soul_n some_o step_n though_o not_o in_o yet_o towards_o the_o way_n one_o thing_n be_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o method_n and_o if_o we_o follow_v on_o and_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o mercy_n there_o be_v none_o in_o hell_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o take_v this_o course_n and_o constant_o follow_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a but_o their_o conscience_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v soon_o weary_a and_o fall_v off_o that_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o that_o they_o thus_o perish_v not_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o through_o their_o negligence_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o bind_v himself_o by_o any_o promise_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o such_o challenge_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o perish_v because_o we_o must_v perish_v though_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o digress_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o that_o if_o thou_o hold_v on_o in_o that_o way_n thou_o may_v meet_v with_o mercy_n and_o if_o with_o the_o dog_n thou_o return_v to_o thy_o vomit_n thou_o must_v perish_v and_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o peradventure_o a_o who_o know_v and_o a_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v gracious_a that_o be_v some_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n and_o warrant_v and_o ground_n enough_o for_o thou_o to_o venture_v and_o follow_v that_o course_n other_o have_v have_v no_o more_o zeph._n 2.2_o joel_n 2.14_o dan._n 4.27_o amos_n 5.15_o and_o their_o labour_n have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a jonah_n 3.9_o 10._o thou_o will_v seek_v no_o more_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v thy_o bodily_a life_n and_o estate_n will_v thou_o not_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n unless_o thou_o be_v assure_v his_o pain_n will_v be_v successful_a will_v thou_o not_o sow_v unless_o thou_o be_v assure_v thou_o shall_v have_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o not_o go_v to_o sea_n unless_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v return_v safe_a ah_o shall_v these_o trifle_n make_v thou_o venture_v and_o hazard_v sometime_o not_o only_o thy_o labour_n and_o diligence_n but_o also_o much_o of_o state_n and_o riches_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o and_o will_v thou_o be_v at_o no_o pain_n for_o the_o immortal_a crown_n the_o voyage_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n thou_o neither_o hazarde_a life_n nor_o estate_n and_o the_o success_n be_v more_o certain_a thou_o can_v not_o produce_v one_o instance_n nor_o point_n out_o the_o man_n who_o make_v shipwreck_n while_o he_o be_v trade_v for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n albeit_o too_o many_o have_v turn_v sail_n and_o split_a upon_o the_o rock_n after_o they_o have_v weary_v of_o that_o trade_n thus_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v the_o true_a cause_n must_v be_v thy_o hatred_n of_o holiness_n and_o want_v of_o care_n for_o thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o undervalue_v the_o undefiled_a inheritance_n he_o who_o love_v not_o his_o work_n will_v not_o want_v excuse_n for_o his_o idleness_n hence_o our_o nine_o conclusion_n must_v be_v this_o grace_n as_o to_o it_o be_v be_v and_o existence_n the_o habit_n 9_o concl._n 9_o or_o posse_fw-la or_o quia_fw-la habitus_fw-la non_fw-la that_o pâ—sse_n sed_fw-la melius_fw-la &_o facilius_fw-la operari_fw-la male_a ergo_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicuniur_fw-fr habitus_fw-la gratiosi_fw-la cum_fw-la aent_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la posse_fw-la rather_o faculty_n of_o grace_n that_o 3.9_o that_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o radical_a cause_n and_o physical_a principle_n of_o all_o spiritual_a action_n these_o absolute_o necessary_a spiritual_a mercy_n be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o 10._o of_o jam._n 5_o 15._o concl._n 10._o faith_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o unbeliever_n may_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o success_n and_o audience_n concl._n 10._o how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v conditional_o pray_v a_o modest_a enquiry_n after_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o casuist_n â—practicall_a divine_n etc._n etc._n lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o any_o viz._n that_o grace_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o absolute_o but_o the_o degree_n conditional_o absolute_o for_o what_o we_o can_v pray_v confident_o and_o in_o faith_n will_v be_v somewhat_o difficult_a to_o conjecture_v unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o pray_v absolute_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pray_v with_o such_o fervency_n zeal_n and_o enlarge_v desire_n though_o that_o heat_n come_v only_o from_o the_o furnace_n of_o nature_n a_o little_a warm_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o or_o satisfy_v till_o we_o obtain_v a_o grant_n refuse_v all_o capitulation_n or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n for_o what_o we_o thus_o desire_v thus_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o impatience_n and_o commendable_a implacability_n not_o like_o she_o who_o in_o her_o passion_n 30.1_o passion_n gen._n 30.1_o say_v give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v or_o like_o 15.2_o like_o gen._n 15.2_o he_o who_o too_o rash_o and_o son_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o eye_n fix_v on_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o son_n unadvised_o though_o otherwise_o a_o eminent_a saint_n say_v lord_n god_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o since_o i_o go_v childless_a these_o long_a soul_n may_v have_v such_o a_o vehement_a desire_n and_o impatience_n but_o more_o deliberate_a and_o upon_o more_o weighty_a and_o press_a consideration_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v open_v up_o we_o will_v find_v this_o it_o this_o as_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n a_o little_a before_o her_o death_n say_v if_o she_o be_v anatomize_v calis_n will_v be_v find_v engrave_v upon_o her_o heart_n such_o be_v her_o grief_n for_o the_o lose_v of_o it_o write_v there_o in_o capital_a letter_n what_o eternal_o
as_o do_v evil_a that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o timoth._n 2.2_o rom._n 13.3_o isa_n 49.23_o psa_fw-la 105_o 22._o amos._n 5.2_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a tribute_n you_o can_v pay_v to_o they_o and_o the_o best_a 2._o best_a vid._n august_n contr_n litter_n petiliani_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 23.86_o 92._o &_o in_o evan._n joan_n tract_n 2._o office_n you_o can_v perform_v to_o your_o neighbour_n and_o fellow-subject_n whatever_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n or_o its_o reward_n yet_o the_o best_a christian_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o best_a subject_n and_o the_o best_a neighbour_n sed_fw-la bone_fw-la vir_fw-la cajus_n seius_n tantum_fw-la malus_fw-la quod_fw-la christianus_n 3._o who_o will_v ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n city_n a_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v and_o nativity_n 1_o because_o of_o several_a relation_n we_o stand_v under_o towards_o our_o countryman_n as_o be_v fellow-subject_n compatriot_n brethren_n be_v near_a in_o kin_n to_o many_o of_o they_o then_o to_o stranger_n and_o companion_n we_o be_v oblige_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o psa_fw-la 122.8_o rom._n 9.2_o 3._o second_o because_o our_o peace_n and_o welfare_n consist_v in_o they_o jer._n 29.7_o and_o 3._o thus_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o temporal_n to_o they_o but_o also_o for_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o can_v live_v secure_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o least_z like_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a devour_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o lesser_a gen._n 20.11_o o_o then_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v they_o make_v a_o 59.15_o a_o isa_n 59.15_o prey_n of_o thou_o do_v abraham_n so_o importunate_o intercede_v for_o 18._o for_o gen._n 18._o sodom_n though_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o their_o misery_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o plead_v for_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o habitation_n with_o who_o thou_o must_v share_v in_o their_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n privilege_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n isa_n 19.24_o and_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o sink_a sinful_a world_n psa_n 75.3_o be_v there_o not_o a_o saint_n on_o earth_n how_o quick_o may_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n be_v dissolve_v behold_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o one_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o the_o other_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o place_n prov._n 11.11_o and_o prayer_n be_v that_o messenger_n the_o saint_n employ_v to_o fetch_v home_o the_o blessing_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 4._o this_o duty_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n lie_v on_o they_o who_o live_v together_o in_o one_o family_n as_o be_v yet_o more_o near_o concern_v in_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o one_o another_o it_o be_v true_a this_o duty_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n lie_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o must_v with_o good_a 24.15_o good_a josh_n 24.15_o joshua_n undertake_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o within_o his_o house_n he_o must_v be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v there_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o daily_a sacrifice_n with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n david_n though_o a_o king_n on_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v lie_v yet_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o family_n after_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o to_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o return_v to_o bless_v his_o household_n 2_o sam._n 6.20_o if_o cornelius_n be_v a_o devour_v man_n his_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v confine_v within_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n allway_o act._n 10.2_o but_o albeit_o this_o duty_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o whole_a family_n as_o be_v their_o mouth_n and_o minister_v do_v lie_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o none_o in_o the_o family_n be_v exempt_v from_o a_o private_a and_o personal_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n what_o though_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v a_o graceless_a man_n will_v thou_o go_v to_o hell_n because_o thy_o father_n and_o master_n do_v run_v thither_o ah_o rather_o with_o holy_a david_n lament_v and_o say_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n place_n tent_n not_o that_o david_n ever_o be_v in_o those_o country_n but_o he_o call_v those_o so_o among_o who_o he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o fierce_a barbarousness_n and_o wickedness_n diodat_n on_o the_o place_n of_o kedar_n psa_n 120.5_o and_o thou_o shall_v the_o rather_o be_v busy_a thyself_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n be_v negligent_a that_o thou_o may_v get_v thy_o name_n out_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o prayerlesse_a family_n jer._n 10.25_o and_o what_o know_v thou_o but_o thy_o prayer_n may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o whole_a family_n 30.30_o family_n gen._n 30.30_o laban_n house_n and_o estate_n be_v bless_v for_o jacobs_n sake_n and_o 39.5_o and_o gen._n 39.5_o potiphar_n house_n yea_o and_o all_o 41._o all_o gen._n 41._o egypt_n for_o joseph_n and_o then_o if_o other_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o thou_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o evil_n and_o that_o thou_o alone_o shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n ah_o be_v no_o long_o a_o devil_n to_o tempt_v the_o saint_n by_o thy_o wicked_a example_n thou_o wicked_a son_n or_o servant_n what_o will_v thou_o say_v and_o with_o what_o horror_n and_o confusion_n will_v thou_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o master_n in_o glory_n whilst_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o oh_o say_v die_v life_n die_v sam._n clerk_n in_o his_o life_n mr._n bolton_n to_o his_o child_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o you_o there_fw-mi think_v to_o meet_v i_o at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerat_a state_n yet_o 5_o this_o duty_n do_v lie_v more_o forcible_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o a_o faith_n 6.18_o faith_n sicuti_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la charitatis_fw-la officiis_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la prima_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la cura_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la calvin_n in_o eph._n 6.18_o though_o the_o member_n of_o that_o family_n be_v far_o scatter_v through_o many_o nation_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o firm_o unite_v then_o those_o of_o any_o other_o incorporation_n we_o have_v seven_o ligament_n and_o bond_n of_o union_n hold_v forth_o in_o one_o scripture_n eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o which_o be_v bring_v as_o so_o many_o motive_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n v._o 3._o and_o may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o 1._o all_o the_o saint_n be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n 2._o all_o be_v animate_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3_o all_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n and_o be_v joint_a heir_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o they_o all_o serve_v the_o same_o lord_n and_o master_n 5._o all_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n one_o task_n and_o work_v all_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o travel_v to_o the_o same_o home_n and_o all_o must_v lodge_v together_o unto_o all_o eternity_n 6._o one_o baptism_n all_o have_v the_o same_o badge_n and_o wear_v the_o same_o livery_n 7._o all_o have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a descent_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a as_o to_o their_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n be_v there_o then_o any_o relation_n like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n be_v there_o any_o union_n which_o be_v so_o intimate_fw-la and_o strong_a and_o yet_o alas_o in_o this_o jangle_n and_o contend_v age_n self-love_n as_o a_o canker_n consume_v and_o eat_v our_o true_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n now_o be_v the_o day_n foretell_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o which_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a mat._n 24_o 12._o where_o there_o be_v not_o true_a love_n there_o can_v be_v a_o cordial_a desire_n of_o their_o good_a and_o no_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v o_o but_o its_o a_o sad_a character_n thou_o be_v no_o son_n who_o do_v not_o mind_v thy_o brethren_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o sympathy_n
with_o and_o thus_o the_o mean_a labourer_n in_o the_o paroch_n may_v join_v in_o the_o work_n and_o give_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o the_o most_o able_a and_o zealous_a minister_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n knowledge_n &c_n &c_n may_v have_v their_o stock_n yet_o increase_v and_o daily_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n and_o actual_a assistance_n for_o improve_n their_o talent_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o flock_n eph._n 6.19_o 3._o otherwise_o you_o must_v either_o idolise_v they_o or_o yourselves_o and_o sacrifice_n either_o to_o the_o sour_a or_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o from_o either_o or_o both_o the_o increase_n do_v come_v if_o the_o blessing_n be_v expect_v from_o god_n it_o will_v be_v ask_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o instrument_n may_v be_v enable_v for_o do_v his_o work_n acceptable_o and_o successful_o if_o all_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o god_n be_v all_o and_o the_o increase_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o seek_v from_o he_o he_o have_v not_o put_v that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n v._o 6._o and_o shall_v we_o not_o ask_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o it_o 4._o minister_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n than_o other_o and_o shall_v their_o people_n lie_v by_o and_o give_v they_o no_o help_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n be_v mad_a and_o enrage_a at_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a ministry_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n say_v our_o bless_a lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 10.3_o which_o in_o part_n have_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n in_o all_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n praedicare_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la derivare_fw-la in_o se_fw-la furorem_fw-la mundi_fw-la to_o be_v a_o preacher_n be_v nothing_o else_o say_v luther_n but_o to_o draw_v the_o world_n fury_n and_o malice_n upon_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o case_n he_o life_n he_o mr._n s._n clerk_n in_o his_o life_n write_v thus_o lutherus_n foris_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la intus_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-la patitur_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v pursue_v from_o without_o by_o the_o world_n and_o from_o within_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n contempt_n scorn_n oppression_n violence_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o the_o reward_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o wicked_a world_n which_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a but_o we_o if_o faithful_a shall_v have_v better_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o though_o now_o by_o man_n we_o be_v as_o our_o better_n be_v 4.13_o be_v 1_o cor._n 4.13_o account_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o we_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o master_n we_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v his_o jewel_n yea_o it_o be_v write_v and_o can_v thou_o read_v it_o and_o not_o admire_v we_o be_v the_o 8.23_o the_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o have_v not_o great_a and_o worse_a enemy_n than_o the_o world_n who_o only_o can_v vex_v a_o frail_a decay_a body_n satan_n the_o 12.31_o the_o joh._n 12.31_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o might_n of_o hell_n be_v engage_v in_o that_o quarrel_n if_o joshua_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n satan_n will_v stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o zeth_n 3.2_o 6.12_o 3.2_o eph._n 6.12_o principality_n and_o power_n do_v stand_v in_o battel-aray_n against_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o help_n from_o our_o friend_n many_o be_v the_o temptation_n and_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o poor_a minister_n and_o shall_v their_o people_n look_v on_o as_o nothing_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n not_o know_v that_o at_o the_o breach_n make_v in_o the_o pastor_n satan_n purpose_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o spoil_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o flock_n he_o know_v that_o their_o fall_n will_v occasion_v the_o stumble_n of_o many_o and_o be_v a_o great_a discredit_n to_o the_o holy_a profession_n and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v out_o all_o his_o force_n against_o they_o give_v these_o a_o charge_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n give_v to_o his_o captain_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 22.31_o to_o sight_n neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n with_o the_o minister_n minister_n be_v 15.14_o be_v isa_n 9.15_o 16._o mat._n 15.14_o leader_n 34.2_o leader_n isa_n 56.10_o 11._o ezek._n 34.2_o shepherd_n 6.20_o shepherd_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o eph._n 6.20_o ambassador_n 6.17_o ambassador_n isa_n 56.10_o jer._n 6.17_o watchman_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v our_o christian_a life_n but_o a_o 4._o a_o 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o war_n fare_v we_o be_v call_v out_o to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o hell_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o wrestle_v with_o 12._o with_o eph._n 6.11_o 12._o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n and_o wicked_a spiritus_fw-la wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n inquit_fw-la beza_n in_fw-la loc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sceleratos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la spirit_n now_o if_o in_o this_o contest_v the_o leader_n fall_v or_o the_o watchman_n be_v corrupt_v satan_n be_v sure_a to_o carry_v the_o day_n if_o the_o shepherd_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n must_v not_o the_o sheep_n go_v a_o stray_n if_o ambassador_n deal_v deceitful_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o enemy_n much_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n may_v thereby_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o intorporation_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o near_o you_o be_v concern_v in_o your_o minister_n trial_n temptation_n and_o peril_n and_o will_v you_o not_o remember_v he_o in_o your_o prayer_n and_o though_o he_o run_v all_o that_o hazard_n for_o your_o sake_n will_v you_o do_v nothing_o for_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n 5._o if_o we_o ponder_v the_o several_a step_n and_o as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o will_v find_v that_o prayer_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o all_o and_o may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o procure_n and_o for_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o they_o 1._o it_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o send_n forth_o and_o plant_v of_o minister_n where_o there_o be_v no_o labourer_n mat._n 9.38_o 2._o prayer_n may_v be_v instrumental_a for_o the_o continue_n of_o minister_n their_o stay_n and_o abide_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n and_o from_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 10_o 11._o act._n 12.5.3_o that_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v successful_a and_o that_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v preach_v in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.19_o col._n 4.3_o 4.4_o neither_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o husbandman_n nor_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o seed_n can_v make_v the_o stony_a ground_n become_v fruitful_a and_o yield_v increase_v though_o the_o pastor_n mouth_n be_v open_v yet_o the_o people_n may_v be_v 12._o be_v 2_o corâ—_n 6.11_o 12._o straighten_a in_o their_o own_o bowel_n their_o heart_n may_v be_v lock_v and_o receive_v nothing_o and_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a key_n to_o open_v a_o shut_v and_o the_o best_a hammer_n to_o break_v a_o hard_a heart_n ps_n 119.18_o 27_o 32_o 33_o 34._o etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v your_o duty_n and_o danger_n o_o than_o i_o as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o soul_n make_v conscience_n to_o pray_v for_o your_o minister_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a and_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a for_o their_o master_n and_o may_v diligent_o discharge_v their_o trust_n that_o they_o become_v not_o proud_a because_o of_o their_o part_n that_o they_o become_v not_o careless_a secure_a carnal_a and_o worldly-minded_n we_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a so_o beg_v the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o to_o confess_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n paul_n though_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n and_o valiant_a champion_n you_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o gift_n grace_n revelation_n pain_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 2_o cor._n 12_o yet_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o need_n he_o stand_v in_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o pathetical_o do_v he_o obtest_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v
that_o they_o will_v not_o forget_v he_o in_o their_o prayer_n rom._n 15.30_o eph._n 6.19_o phil._n 1.19_o col._n 4.3_o 1_o thess_n 5.25_o 2_o thess_n 3.1_o and_o we_o again_o and_o again_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n as_o he_o do_v the_o roman_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o your_o pastor_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o their_o ministry_n and_o message_n may_v meet_v with_o acceptance_n and_o success_n among_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v neglect_v the_o nurse_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n will_v be_v upon_o your_o head_n you_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v ready_a to_o complain_v that_o the_o minister_n speak_v not_o home_n to_o your_o condition_n that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o be_v little_o better_o of_o all_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v unsavoury_a and_o o_o will_v some_o who_o think_v they_o be_v some_o body_n say_v if_o i_o be_v live_v under_o a_o more_o search_v and_o powerful_a ministry_n thus_o many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n messenger_n and_o ordinance_n and_o plead_v conscience_n for_o their_o complaint_n when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o object_n either_o against_o the_o man_n or_o his_o ministry_n the_o lord_n pity_v poor_a frail_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v spend_v for_o their_o people_n yet_o with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.15_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o more_o abundant_o they_o love_v their_o flock_n the_o less_o they_o be_v belove_v all_o the_o reward_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o most_o part_n of_o hearer_n be_v a_o load_n of_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n so_o that_o if_o we_o dare_v be_v silent_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o preach_v and_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o if_o we_o look_v for_o no_o other_o return_n but_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o from_o man_n we_o will_v deserve_o be_v the_o most_o contemptible_a man_n upon_o earth_n and_o while_o parent_n be_v deliberate_v how_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o child_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v what_o many_o carnal_a man_n do_v say_v such_o a_o son_n be_v for_o this_o call_n and_o employment_n and_o such_o for_o another_o but_o this_o naughty_a underling_n child_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v a_o minster_n as_o if_o the_o worst_a and_o base_a of_o man_n be_v good_a and_o fit_a enough_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o high_a eminent_a and_o excellent_a employment_n pardon_v i_o to_o say_v so_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatever_o the_o world_n do_v think_v or_o say_v if_o such_o as_o reason_v thus_o be_v not_o among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o curse_a deceiver_n mal._n 1.14_o who_o have_v a_o male_a in_o iheir_a flock_n do_v vow_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n let_v their_o own_o conscience_n judge_v and_o give_v out_o sentence_n o_o but_o they_o have_v you_o will_v say_v a_o considerable_a pension_n and_o stipend_n ans_fw-fr but_o no_o thanks_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o hold_v bâ—ck_n from_o they_o what_o be_v their_o own_o which_o god_n have_v allow_v they_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v secure_v unto_o they_o thou_o who_o will_v live_v upon_o their_o maintenance_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o ruin_n if_o thou_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v what_o belong_v to_o they_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v oblige_v for_o their_o allowance_n and_o though_o all_o be_v not_o so_o carnal_a and_o selfish_a yet_o if_o minister_n be_v to_o live_v on_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v often_o take_v a_o sleep_n for_o their_o supper_n but_o o_o what_o a_o poor_a base_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n to_o undergo_v such_o a_o burden_n of_o pain_n care_n grief_n ingratitude_n reproach_n and_o disrespect_n for_o such_o a_o mean_a maintenance_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o there_o may_v be_v some_o and_o too_o many_o mercenary_a minister_n yet_o where_o be_v the_o man_n of_o part_n resolution_n and_o candour_n who_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o provide_v another_o way_n and_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v a_o mean_a maintenance_n in_o any_o other_o condition_n then_o to_o endure_v the_o affront_n and_o reproach_n that_o accompany_v the_o call_n of_o the_o complaint_n the_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v judge_v that_o i_o be_o particular_o aim_v at_o this_o people_n to_o who_o i_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n and_o that_o i_o be_o preach_v my_o own_o case_n though_o i_o have_v reason_n and_o i_o wish_v none_o have_v great_a i_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o pulpit_n far_o less_o to_o the_o press_n with_o any_o sach_n challenge_n and_o complaint_n ministry_n but_o to_o return_v to_o those_o complainer_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o will_v ask_v 1._o if_o ever_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n if_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o busy_a at_o home_n perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v their_o complaint_n so_o far_o off_o 2._o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o thou_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o minister_n have_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o pray_v for_o he_o thou_o think_v thou_o see_v his_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n but_o do_v thou_o ever_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v and_o enable_v he_o thou_o be_v ready_a many_o way_n to_o discourage_v and_o weaken_v his_o hand_n but_o when_o and_o wherein_o have_v thou_o encourage_v and_o assist_v he_o as_o no_o sermon_n can_v have_v life_n and_o influence_n upon_o a_o dead_a careless_a people_n so_o their_o deadness_n may_v exceed_o indispose_v the_o minister_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n in_o part_n to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n a_o dead_a people_n may_v occasion_v and_o procure_v a_o cold_a and_o liveless_a sermon_n who_o know_v what_o a_o discouragement_n it_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o he_o isa_n 6.18_o and_o 53.1_o to_o stony_a heart_n to_o heavy_a ear_n to_o shut_v eye_n and_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o run_v in_o vain_a and_o few_o or_o none_o believe_v or_o regard_v his_o report_n and_o with_o this_o discouragement_n the_o lord_n often_o join_v hâ—s_n stroke_n and_o in_o judgement_n straitn_v his_o messenger_n and_o thus_o withhold_v a_o seasonable_a word_n from_o despiser_n if_o people_n do_v care_n for_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o another_o you_o will_v not_o so_o intrust_v any_o worldly_a business_n to_o whatsoever_o factor_n or_o agent_n but_o you_o will_v be_v do_v wait_v on_o and_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o give_v your_o help_n and_o yet_o he_o who_o watch_v for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n shall_v have_v none_o of_o your_o aid_n and_o assistance_n not_o one_o tear_n or_o prayer_n and_o must_v such_o be_v account_v christian_n oh_o remember_v he_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a sinful_a man_n call_v out_o to_o encounter_v with_o many_o and_o strong_a enemy_n many_o discouragment_n difficulty_n trial_n and_o temptation_n and_o the_o work_n be_v great_a and_o far_o above_o his_o strength_n his_o shoulder_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o bear_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n o_o then_o put_v in_o your_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n and_o lend_v a_o lift_n your_o joint_a prayer_n may_v bring_v help_n from_o heaven_n vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la solitariness_n as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a so_o it_o be_v unsuccessful_a if_o the_o work_n be_v great_a it_o need_v the_o more_o hand_n you_o may_v help_v your_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o you_o may_v hinder_v see_v what_o you_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n if_o you_o lie_v by_o what_o can_v you_o not_o pray_v and_o if_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v you_o will_v seek_v a_o blessing_n on_o your_o work_n and_o meal_n and_o will_v you_o not_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v meat_n to_o your_o soul_n but_o to_o pass_v from_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a how_o shall_v we_o bewail_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o necessary_a sweet_a and_o evangelical_a duty_n thou_o who_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n stand_v as_o a_o article_n in_o thy_o creed_n will_v thou_o keep_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o allow_v they_o no_o room_n in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o prayer_n which_o christ_n do_v dictate_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n dare_v thou_o pray_v for_o thyself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o thou_o who_o call_v god_fw-we
out_o for_o every_o giver_n without_o all_o life_n or_o sense_n who_o will_v not_o mock_v a_o traitor_n who_o shall_v undertake_v to_o go_v to_o court_n and_o plead_v for_o other_o and_o what_o king_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v and_o what_o a_o return_n may_v such_o as_o employ_v rebel_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o expect_v but_o if_o the_o rebel_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o will_v beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o former_a rebellion_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n other_o may_v be_v hear_v while_o they_o intercede_v for_o favour_n to_o be_v show_v to_o he_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o may_v get_v the_o king_n ear_n and_o have_v moyen_fw-fr to_o plead_v and_o prevail_v for_o other_o chap._n viii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n why_o we_o must_v and_o whether_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v pray_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n mus_fw-la ulti_fw-la mat_o be_v terminate_v in_o god_n and_o be_v equal_o direct_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o its_o chief_a and_o principal_a object_n and_o therefore_o in_o prayer_n as_o a_o main_a point_n of_o divine_a worship_n we_o must_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o glory_n yet_o in_o this_o spiritual_a performance_n as_o also_o in_o every_o other_o ordinance_n there_o be_v something_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o show_v part._n 3._o chap._n 1._o where_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o after_o what_o order_n we_o shall_v direct_v our_o petition_n to_o each_o of_o these_o glorious_a person_n but_o now_o in_o a_o word_n we_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o appropriation_n eph._n 2.18_o where_o we_o be_v say_v through_o christ_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v and_o draw_v up_o our_o bill_n 2._o the_o son_n get_v we_o access_n and_o audience_n he_o present_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o 3._o the_o father_n accept_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n which_o be_v thus_o frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfume_v with_o christ_n incense_n must_v be_v a_o 4.18_o a_o phil._n 4.18_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o god_n we_o will_v not_o now_o ask_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n while_o we_o must_v also_o approach_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o remit_v that_o to_o its_o own_o place_n we_o shall_v now_o for_o clear_v the_o description_n of_o prayer_n only_o show_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v through_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o name_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n he_o afford_v of_o the_o first_o in_o this_o and_o of_o the_o second_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o be_v man_n happiness_n he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n but_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o woeful_a breach_n and_o separation_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostate_n rebel_n have_v lie_v under_o a_o twofold_a incapacity_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o king_n 1._o moral_a in_o respect_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o provocation_n the_o wrath_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o provoke_v majesty_n like_o that_o flame_a sword_n gen._n 3.24_o do_v guard_n the_o way_n and_o hold_v off_o the_o rebel_n that_o he_o may_v not_o approach_v the_o throne_n fear_n do_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n therefore_o fear_n shall_v arrest_v he_o in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o return_v 2._o physical_a in_o respect_n of_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o privative_a but_o accompany_v with_o a_o positive_a enimity_n stubbornness_n and_o averseness_n from_o return_v man_n by_o his_o fall_n do_v not_o only_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o so_o dis-enable_a himself_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o he_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v but_o also_o like_o some_o vagabond_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o tread_n of_o beg_v rejoice_v in_o their_o impotency_n and_o sore_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v so_o the_o wretched_a sinner_n account_v his_o loss_n gain_v and_o rejoice_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n into_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v hate_v god_n and_o abhor_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o lay_v to_o heart_n his_o own_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n but_o while_o no_o physician_n be_v employ_v nor_o can_v be_v find_v to_o cure_v this_o desperate_a disease_n and_o soul-lethargy_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v 65.1_o be_v isa_n 65.1_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o when_o he_o look_v and_o 63.5_o and_o isa_n 63.5_o see_v none_o to_o help_v or_o uphold_v his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n 8._o salvation_n ezek._n 16.5_o 6_o 8._o when_o no_o eve_n pity_v we_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o our_o person_n be_v pollute_v and_o wallow_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o look_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n he_o spread_v his_o skirt_n over_o we_o and_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o while_o we_o be_v lie_v in_o our_o blood_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o live_v and_o to_o a_o generation_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v pity_v 65.1_o pity_v isa_n 65.1_o behold_v i_o behold_v i_o he_o become_v a_o 21.9_o a_o numb_a 21.9_o brazen_a serpent_n say_v to_o all_o these_o that_o be_v bite_v and_o stinge_v to_o death_n by_o the_o old_a serpent_n 22._o serpent_n isa_n 45_o 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v when_o the_o precious_a redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v cease_v for_o ever_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o give_v god_n a_o ransom_n for_o it_o psa_n 49.7_o 8._o he_o give_v his_o precious_a soul_n a_o offering_n for_o our_o sin_n isa_n 53.10_o when_o none_o can_v cure_v our_o sore_n he_o make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o do_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53.4_o 5._o and_o now_o all_o honour_n and_o praise_n be_v to_o our_o physician_n who_o have_v cure_v all_o our_o sore_n and_o have_v remove_v both_o that_o moral_a and_o physical_a incapac_fw-mi thy_fw-mi and_o impotency_n of_o which_o we_o do_v labour_n he_o have_v 1._o by_o his_o blood_n washen_v away_o the_o guilt_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o 16.14_o who_o gal._n 4_o 5.6_o joh._n 14.26_o joh._n 15.26_o john_n 16.14_o send_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v also_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n eph._n 3.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n three_o he_o have_v purchase_v liberty_n and_o access_n and_o now_o by_o his_o blood_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o four_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o we_o success_n and_o a_o safe_a return_n of_o our_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o father_n now_o can_v deny_v we_o nothing_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 16.23_o thus_o to_o we_o 3.11_o we_o col._n 3.11_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o point_n of_o 1._o conciliation_n 2._o assistance_n 3._o access_n and_o 4._o success_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n a_o d_o may_v we_o not_o fear_v lest_o god_n prove_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o 2.3_o and_o mal._n 2.3_o spread_v upon_o our_o face_n the_o dung_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n but_o when_o we_o approach_v in_o his_o name_n we_o must_v
to_o affirm_v that_o allgiace_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o none_o in_o we_o so_o that_o christ_n believe_v christ_n love_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o agree_v with_o familist_n in_o deny_v our_o concurrence_n familist_n fond_o dream_n so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o work_n also_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o pray_v in_o we_o or_o for_o we_o but_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o bez._n ourselves_o una_fw-la sub_fw-la levet_fw-la beza_n ad_fw-la juvat_fw-la â—ulgata_fw-la auxiliatur_fw-la erasmus_fw-la una_fw-la capessit_fw-la scapula_n in_fw-la voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partâ—cula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la nos_fw-la laborantes_fw-la refertur_fw-la bez._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.26_o he_o concur_v and_o add_v his_o assistance_n to_o our_o work_n which_o subjective_o be_v terminate_v in_o we_o and_o denominat_n we_o and_o can_v we_o work_v without_o strength_n and_o until_o first_o a_o active_a principle_n of_o life_n be_v breathe_v into_o we_o hence_o interpreter_n by_o the_o phrase_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v hold_v forth_o both_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v viz._n the_o new_a nature_n which_o frequent_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o help_v and_o assi_v we_o in_o that_o work_n but_o though_o habitual_a grace_n be_v thus_o so_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a its_o true_a the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o promise_n zech._n 12.10_o a_o gracious_a soul_n must_v pray_v there_o be_v no_o blind_a nor_o dumb_a child_n in_o god_n family_n all_o of_o they_o as_o they_o must_v look_v up_o to_o their_o father_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o so_o they_o must_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v out_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n before_o he_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o inseparable_a connexion_n but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v a_o separation_n a_o gracious_a heart_n at_o some_o season_n and_o occasion_n may_v want_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o natural_a and_o carnal_a desire_n yea_o and_o when_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o desire_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o faint_a so_o remiss_a and_o destitute_a of_o that_o life_n that_o attention_n high_a estimation_n fervency_n seriousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o quality_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o solemn_a and_o heavenly_a exercise_n require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a in_o sign_n thy_fw-mi to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fâ—ther_v such_o prayer_n upon_o he_o while_o then_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a mr._n 9_o mr._n mr._n baxter_n mâ—th_v for_o a_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n direct_v 29._o doubt_n 9_o baxter_n say_v he_o â—eâ—â—â—veth_v there_o be_v never_o a_o prayer_n that_o ever_o a_o believer_n do_v 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o god_n for_o thing_n lawful_a and_o useful_a but_o it_o be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v think_v this_o judicious_a divine_a do_v not_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o prayer_n put_v up_o by_o believer_n but_o only_o of_o all_o such_o prayer_n as_o have_v some_o life_n and_o seriousness_n in_o they_o some_o measure_n of_o attention_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n and_o while_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o 145.18_o thus_o ps_n 145.18_o call_v upon_o in_o truth_n though_o there_o be_v much_o weakness_n and_o manifold_a infirmity_n yet_o i_o grant_v and_o this_o may_v be_v all_o that_o this_o author_n aim_v at_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n cover_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v these_o imperfection_n and_o accept_v the_o duty_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v such_o carnal_a end_n such_o deadness_n indisposition_n and_o wâ—nt_n of_o attention_n that_o the_o believer_n after_o he_o have_v do_v can_v give_v a_o account_n what_o he_o have_v ask_v at_o least_o as_o to_o some_o p_o tition_n and_o it_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o â—ffiâ—â—â—_n that_o such_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o life_n truth_n and_o other_o qualification_n which_o always_o accompany_v the_o spirit_n work_v and_o assistance_n and_o with_o what_o shame_n and_o confusion_n do_v believer_n many_o a_o time_n come_v from_o the_o throne_n while_o they_o reflect_v upon_o their_o work_n and_o the_o dishonour_n they_o have_v do_v to_o god_n for_o â—â—king_v â—iâ—_n name_n thus_o in_o vain_a and_o profane_v such_o a_o solerâ—n_a ordinance_n through_o their_o negligâ—â—â—â—_n and_o give_v way_n to_o carnal_a and_o distract_n thought_n and_o such_o obviate_v such_o a_o objection_n from_o that_o author_n obviate_v prayer_n can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v good_a desire_n for_o where_o â—â—â—re_v be_v no_o atten_a iâ—â—_n and_o seriousness_n there_o no_o dâ—siâ—â—_n caâ—_n be_v kindle_v enliver_v and_o sanctify_v and_o so_o though_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—re_v never_o so_o good_a â—nd_n â—â—â—â—ent_n yet_o the_o prayer_n mâ—st_v â—â—â—ght_v 2._o â—â—â—ght_v except_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o philosopher_n affirm_v that_o graviâ—_n &_o levia_fw-la moventur_fw-la à _fw-la gâ—nerante_fw-la toâ—et_fw-la 8._o phy_n quaest_a 2._o conâ—â—br_n râ—vius_n ibid._n cap._n 4._o quaest_n 2._o suâ—â—_n metâ—ph_n dl_o p._n â—_o sect_n 2._o sâ—_n much_o for_o the_o habituâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o be_v pre-suâ—â—osed_n 〈…〉_o previous_a unto_o 〈…〉_o pâ—â—â—ing_v 〈…〉_o â—he_v 〈◊〉_d be_v self_n and_o 〈…〉_o upon_o iâ—_n buâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—ffâ—ct_n viz_o thaâ—_n 〈…〉_o preserve_v by_o the_o spâ—â—â—_n and_o whâ—ich_a â—â—â—â—g_v actuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a performance_n 3._o then_o that_o assistance_n which_o direct_o and_o proper_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v some_o actual_a influence_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o concurrence_n with_o it_o in_o its_o act_n which_o we_o may_v branch_v forth_o in_o these_o few_o particular_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o fourfold_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o actual_a assistance_n beside_o that_o constant_a and_o continual_a supply_n and_o influence_n whereby_o the_o new_a man_n and_o weak_a principle_n of_o life_n be_v conserve_v and_o support_v against_o the_o mighty_a assault_n of_o old_a adam_n within_o and_o the_o strong_a man_n without_o 1._o to_o actuat_fw-la and_o exuscitat_fw-la 2._o to_o strengthen_v and_o corroborat_fw-la 3._o to_o instruct_v direct_v and_o regulat_fw-la and_o 4._o to_o encourage_v embolden_v and_o make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n 1._o then_o the_o spirit_n excit_v quicken_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o â—â—_o the_o ps_n 3_o â—â—_o fire_n though_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o heat_n within_o yet_o the_o spirit_n must_v blow_v upon_o these_o coal_n and_o dispel_v the_o embre_n before_o they_o will_v burn_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o quicken_a and_o stir_v up_o otherwise_o they_o can_v act_v they_o lose_v their_o vigour_n and_o activity_n unless_o the_o spirit_n draw_v we_o we_o will_v not_o run_v cant._n 1.4_o unless_o the_o wind_n blow_n upon_o our_o garden_n the_o spice_n thereof_o will_v not_o flow_v out_o but_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o more_o but_o of_o this_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a motion_n as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v strong_a and_o able_a enough_o to_o walk_v if_o once_o awake_v nay_o unless_o the_o spirit_n concur_v and_o assist_v unless_o he_o bring_v furniture_n and_o provision_n and_o put_v new_a strength_n in_o we_o the_o work_n will_v be_v mar_v though_o he_o do_v set_v uâ—_n upon_o our_o foot_n we_o will_v quick_o go_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o fall_v asleep_a again_o though_o you_o will_v draw_v a_o paralytic_a man_n after_o you_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o follow_v though_o you_o do_v lift_v he_o up_o yet_o he_o will_v instant_o fall_v back_o again_o unless_o you_o will_v add_v strength_n to_o his_o muscle_n and_o joint_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o only_o concur_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o corroborat_fw-la the_o spirit_n must_v supply_v our_o weakness_n and_o inability_n so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o twofold_a act_n 1._o to_o concur_v with_o the_o new_a man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o activity_n 2._o since_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o go_v of_o its_o self_n the_o nurse_n must_v take_v it_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o uphold_v it_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o for_o one_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o if_o the_o lord_n hold_v
presence_n 3.10_o presence_n gen._n 3.10_o o_o but_o the_o spirit_n remove_v that_o terror_n and_o dread_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o fugitive_n and_o tremble_a sinner_n what_o christ_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o the_o paralytic_a math._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n what_o need_v discourage_v thou_o if_o a_o child_n than_o a_o heir_n a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o so_o you_o may_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v it_o will_v be_v give_v to_o you_o will_v the_o father_n withhold_v any_o part_n of_o the_o portion_n from_o the_o heir_n or_o needs_o the_o son_n be_v afraid_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o his_o kind_a father_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o discover_v and_o witness_v our_o relation_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o come_v with_o 1._o boldness_n 2._o confidence_n and_o 3._o importunity_n cry_v which_o be_v a_o token_n as_o of_o seriousness_n so_o of_o boldness_n and_o who_o but_o the_o king_n son_n and_o child_n there_fw-mi cry_v in_o his_o presence_n arbyter_n presence_n abba_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n signify_v father_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o termination_n it_o may_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o the_o learned_a augustin_n do_v herein_o so_o gross_o mistake_v as_o to_o say_v that_o abba_n be_v graecum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la august_n epist_n 178_o where_o we_o have_v his_o dispute_n rather_o than_o a_o epistle_n with_o poscentius_n the_o arrian_n lamentius_n be_v arbyter_n abba_n which_o show_v the_o familiarity_n and_o confidence_n which_o every_o son_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n to_o use_v but_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o compellation_n import_v great_a distance_n and_o reverence_n abba_n father_n thus_o double_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n rom._n 8._o 15._o galat._n 4.6_o it_o be_v true_a this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n admit_v a_o latitude_n but_o every_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n by_o 〈◊〉_d only_o we_o can_v have_v access_n eph._n 2.18_o and_o therefore_o that_o access_n with_o any_o measure_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n mention_v ch._n 3.12_o but_o though_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o always_o by_o that_o witness_v act_n whereby_o he_o testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o but_o by_o apply_v other_o ground_n and_o make_v some_o sort_n of_o confidence_n arise_v from_o thence_o as_o 1._o sense_n of_o our_o need_n and_o want_n will_v banish_v shame_n and_o fear_n yea_o and_o sometime_o modesty_n necessiâ—_n as_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la legem_fw-la necessity_n shake_v off_o all_o bond_n it_o make_v those_o leper_n 2_o king_n 7.3_o 5._o venture_n to_o go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o esther_n go_v to_o the_o king_n with_o her_o life_n in_o her_o hand_n esth_n 4.16_o extremity_n will_v make_v a_o dumb_a man_n speak_v will_v it_o not_o open_v a_o mouth_n moral_o shut_v while_o once_o it_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o croesus_n son_n which_o nature_n have_v close_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v say_v the_o unjust_a steward_n while_o he_o live_v in_o abundance_n luk_n 16.13_o but_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o and_o he_o can_v see_v no_o remedy_n his_o necessitas_fw-la his_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la extremity_n will_v banish_v away_o his_o shame_n if_o the_o conscience_n be_v once_o awake_v as_o in_o the_o saint_n to_o see_v our_o guilt_n and_o misery_n and_o our_o need_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o want_v the_o immediate_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n yet_o will_v we_o venture_v and_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n resolve_v if_o we_o shall_v perish_v to_o perish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o low_a step_n and_o rather_o of_o our_o boldness_n to_o pray_v than_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n which_o may_v 2._o be_v promove_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n flow_v from_o the_o command_n conscience_n of_o duty_n may_v pull_v and_o strong_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o pay_v he_o this_o homage_n though_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o work_n but_o 3._o and_o more_o proper_o this_o boldness_n may_v arise_v from_o hope_n of_o success_n which_o though_o ground_v upon_o certainty_n viz._n the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o never_o say_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o vain_a his_o gracious_a attribute_n his_o mercy_n compassion_n forbearance_n etc._n etc._n his_o invitation_n entreaty_n expostulation_n promise_n threaten_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a who_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n the_o success_n that_o other_o have_v meet_v with_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o doubt_n of_o these_o in_o the_o general_n and_o as_o to_o other_o yet_o as_o to_o thou_o while_o thou_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o assurance_n flow_v from_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o can_v only_o beget_v a_o probable_a hope_n and_o thereby_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o proportionable_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n banish_v slavish_a fear_n despondency_n of_o spirit_n and_o such_o discouragment_n as_o may_v draw_v off_o the_o heart_n or_o weaken_v the_o hand_n and_o thus_o 1._o negative_o viz._n by_o remove_v obstruction_n the_o foundation-stone_n of_o confidence_n be_v lay_v 2._o and_o positive_o enliven_a and_o quicken_a the_o soul_n by_o a_o rational_a expectation_n of_o success_n but_o betwixt_o this_o probable_a hope_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o there_o be_v a_o middle_n and_o three_o kind_n of_o confidence_n arise_v from_o divine_a argumentation_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v upon_o and_o seal_v all_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o practical_a syllogism_n but_o especial_o the_o minor_a by_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o thus_o enable_v we_o to_o assume_v and_o say_v i_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o these_o general_a discovery_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o major_a the_o conclusion_n concern_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v clear_o and_o necessary_o flow_v you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o conclusion_n do_v clear_o follow_v it_o must_v beget_v as_o full_a a_o assurance_n as_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr we_o will_v not_o now_o compare_v the_o immediate_a and_o direct_a irradiation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o mediate_a and_o argumentative_a reflex_n by_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o from_o thence_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v concern_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n or_o compare_v as_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o spirit_n be_v wit-nessing_a to_o our_o spirit_n and_o 8.16_o and_o rom._n 8.16_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o question_n we_o grant_v that_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n may_v be_v have_v both_o way_n and_o whensoever_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v with_o she_o cant._n 6.3_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v this_o assurance_n be_v attaiâ—ned_v h_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o this_o particular_a interest_n in_o he_o but_o often_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o irradiation_n from_o the_o spirit_n the_o assent_n give_v to_o the_o minor_a be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o a_o mere_a opinion_n have_v much_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n mix_v with_o it_o so_o that_o albeit_o a_o assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assumption_n yet_o cum_fw-la formidine_fw-la partis_fw-la oppositae_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o effect_n must_v be_v in_o part_n taint_v with_o that_o imperfection_n as_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n as_o mâ—ght_v arise_v from_o a_o clear_a evidence_n and_o full_a assurance_n but_o here_o there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v now_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o assent_n as_o do_v banish_v and_o calm_v the_o storm_n &_o boisterous_a wind_n of_o despair_n distrust_n unquietness_n anxiety_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v carry_v the_o soul_n to_o trust_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o adhere_v rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o
strengthen_v and_o support_v thou_o no_o bond_n nor_o prison_n can_v hold_v out_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v drive_v away_o the_o christian_n guard_n or_o disarm_v he_o if_o he_o can_v pray_v he_o shall_v not_o want_v help_n to_o and_o by_o that_o work_n the_o spirit_n will_v help_v he_o to_o pray_v and_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n will_v give_v what_o else_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o do_v not_o say_v ah_o but_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o yet_o thou_o have_v help_v at_o hand_n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v thy_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n for_o recover_v and_o maintain_v the_o quicken_a and_o assist_v presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o case_n part._n 3._o but_o now_o let_v i_o only_o inquire_v have_v thou_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o desire_v and_o ask_v his_o presence_n and_o help_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o a_o desire_n why_o do_v thou_o complain_v and_o sure_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v and_o unâ—it_a to_o entertain_v such_o a_o guest_n but_o if_o thou_o desire_v and_o wâ—lt_v ask_v what_o need_v thou_o fâ—ar_v will_v not_o your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11.13_o o_o what_o a_o excellent_a master_n do_v we_o serve_v who_o as_o he_o set_v we_o a_o task_n and_o appoint_v our_o wage_n so_o also_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o perform_v he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o work_v and_o then_o reward_v our_o labour_n four_o all_o you_o who_o live_v under_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o almighty_a you_o on_o who_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v and_o who_o be_v warm_v and_o refresh_v with_o its_o pleasant_a beam_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o sin_v away_o this_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_v 5.5_o privilege_v 1_o thes_n 5.5_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n why_o shall_v darkness_n surprise_v you_o a_o eclipse_n may_v prove_v terrible_a and_o dangerous_a to_o you_o the_o office_n of_o the_o roman_a 127._o roman_a plutarch_n cher_fw-fr gree_n rom._n illust_n vit_fw-mi in_o num._n pamphil_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 44_o 45._o &_o in_o camill._n pag._n 127._o vestal_n chiefy_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o sacred_a as_o be_v suppose_v fire_n which_o if_o let_v out_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o dark_a corner_n strip_v naked_a and_o scourge_v for_o their_o negligence_n and_o you_o who_o be_v 11.2_o be_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o maintain_v the_o heavenly_a fire_n and_o if_o through_o your_o negligence_n it_o be_v quench_v you_o will_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o a_o 12.7_o a_o 2_o cor_fw-la 12.7_o messenger_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v let_v loose_a to_o buffet_v you_o especial_o if_o by_o some_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n you_o drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n and_o scandalize_v your_o profession_n than_o you_o may_v expect_v some_o remarkable_a stroke_n the_o lord_n will_v vindicate_v his_o glorious_a name_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o he_o if_o the_o vestal_a nun_n be_v deflower_v they_o suffer_v a_o most_o cit_fw-la most_o vid._n plut._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la terrible_a kind_n of_o death_n their_o profession_n and_o function_n be_v think_v holy_a and_o honourable_a and_o therefore_o their_o punishment_n be_v fearful_a and_o remarkable_a and_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v any_o of_o his_o honest_a servant_n yet_o he_o will_v distress_n and_o chastise_v they_o when_o they_o 85.8_o they_o ps_n 85.8_o step_v aside_o to_o folly_n he_o may_v drive_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o prison_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n nor_o heat_n and_o in_o this_o extremity_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o warm_v themselves_o at_o their_o own_o fire_n and_o to_o a_o to_o be_v 50.1_o a_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spark_n they_o have_v kindle_v run_v either_o to_o creature-comfort_n to_o calm_v that_o storm_n be_v in_o that_o distemper_n somewhat_o like_a to_o 16._o to_o 1_o sam._n 16._o saul_n who_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o call_v for_o the_o musician_n or_o else_o they_o rest_v on_o their_o duty_n not_o look_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o help_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v dare_v with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o vestal_a cit_fw-la vestal_a vid._n plut._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la nun_n to_o kindle_v their_o sacred_a fire_n if_o once_o put_v out_o any_o other_o way_n but_o from_o the_o sunbeam_n though_o the_o saint_n fire_n be_v never_o total_o extinguish_v yet_o in_o the_o night_n of_o desertion_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v asleep_a and_o neglect_v to_o maintain_v it_o it_o become_v so_o weâ—k_a that_o without_o a_o new_a supply_n from_o heaven_n it_o will_v not_o burn_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o strange_a fire_n be_v take_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o our_o sacrifice_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v every_o fire_n be_v not_o kindle_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o 10.1_o in_o leu._n 10.1_o earthquake_n and_o that_o be_v dangerous_a there_o be_v also_o a_o 5._o a_o vid._n doctiss_fw-la joâ—n_n de_fw-fr mâ—y_n sac._n phys_n part_n 2._o loc_fw-la 5._o fire_n that_o come_v from_o hell_n and_o this_o whatever_o be_v the_o fuel_n and_o matter_n yet_o as_o to_o its_o original_n be_v devilish_a the_o bullock_n thou_o offere_v may_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o yet_o bring_v from_o the_o wrong_a herd_n it_o concern_v we_o therefore_o to_o know_v whence_o good_a motion_n come_v and_o how_o they_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a we_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o which_o have_v two_o branch_n viz._n how_o that_o sacred_a fire_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n may_v be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v 1._o from_o that_o fire_n which_o come_v from_o hell_n 2._o from_o the_o fire_n that_o proceed_v only_o from_o our_o own_o bowel_n or_o be_v bring_v from_o our_o own_o hearth_n as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v 1._o speak_v a_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v and_o then_o 2._o to_o the_o question_n itself_o 1._o then_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o satan_n have_v a_o influence_n upâ—n_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v suggest_v to_o we_o either_o good_a as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n or_o ill_a thought_n and_o can_v obstetricat_fw-la to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o vile_a lust_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v too_o large_a a_o field_n neither_o will_n we_o digress_v so_o far_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a 10._o several_a with_fw-mi cantur_fw-la scholast_n ad_fw-la 1.2_o quaest_n 80._o loc_n come_v scriptores_fw-la §_o de_fw-fr tentatione_n catechist_n in_o orat_fw-la domin_v inprimis_fw-la vero_fw-la i_o hom_n goodwin_n de_fw-fr desertion_n or_o a_o chird_n of_o light_n ch_z 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o way_n and_o method_n satan_n observe_v that_o he_o may_v alluâ—e_v and_o entangle_v weak_a and_o foolish_a i_o but_o we_o shall_v now_o only_o in_o the_o general_a and_o brief_o speak_v to_o that_o intricat_a and_o obstruse_a question_n how_o satan_n do_v work_v on_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n not_o only_o of_o popish_a casuist_n and_o school_n man_n but_o of_o all_o divine_n of_o whatsoever_o profession_n whether_o orthodox_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o satan_n have_v only_o a_o mediate_v access_n unto_o and_o indirect_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n five_o z._n in_o that_o he_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o sense_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a and_o imagination_n and_o there_o stir_v up_o phantasm_n and_o representation_n whereby_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sympathy_n and_o connexion_n with_o those_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v affect_v be_v draw_v along_o to_o subscribe_v approve_v and_o comply_v with_o what_o be_v thus_o suggest_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o native_a trusty_n and_o thus_o satan_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o enemy_n besiege_v a_o impregnable_a for_o it_o who_o have_v gain_v some_o outwork_n do_v from_o thence_o at_o a_o venture_n cast_v fire_n ball_n over_o the_o wall_n or_o in_o at_o the_o window_n not_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v hurt_v or_o not_o so_o satan_n that_o malicious_a enemy_n have_v access_n to_o the_o sense_n imagination_n and_o sensitive_a appetit_fw-la those_o natural_a agent_n neither_o be_v abâ—eto_o resist_v his_o poâ—er_n nor_o watchful_a against_o his_o assault_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v under_o and_o he_o havi_fw-la g_o friend_n
end_n yet_o if_o then_o he_o do_v reflect_v or_o if_o after_o it_o be_v go_v he_o will_v consider_v he_o may_v with_o 18.29_o with_o 2_o sam._n 18.29_o achimaaz_n say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o great_a tumult_n but_o know_v not_o well_o what_o it_o be_v and_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o find_v that_o god_n be_v its_o object_n or_o if_o it_o do_v close_o with_o god_n yet_o in_o a_o philosophical_a way_n immediate_o and_o not_o in_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o not_o for_o himself_o or_o because_o of_o any_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n discover_v in_o he_o there_o be_v much_o of_o self_n in_o it_o and_o it_o do_v flow_v rather_o from_o what_o be_v expect_v by_o be_v with_o he_o then_o by_o behold_v of_o his_o face_n and_o enjoy_n himself_o such_o a_o one_o will_v rather_o have_v heaven_n without_o god_n then_o if_o these_o can_v be_v separate_v god_n without_o heaven_n 3._o though_o it_o come_v motive_n come_v a_o soul_n that_fw-mi have_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v yet_o find_v delight_n while_o employ_v in_o they_o arss_v from_o some_o selfish_n and_o carnal_a motive_n through_o a_o ordnance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n there_o go_v not_o alongst_o with_o it_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n of_o holiness_n neither_o be_v the_o heart_n engage_v to_o love_n and_o delight_v therein_o but_o any_o love_n to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o work_n and_o service_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v selfish_a viz._n because_o therein_o something_o be_v enjoy_v that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o their_o taste_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v thereby_o raise_v up_o to_o expect_v some_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n hereafter_o and_o to_o escape_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n but_o they_o come_v not_o the_o length_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o god_n be_v thereby_o honour_v and_o thus_o their_o joy_n be_v not_o a_o god-exalting_a and_o god-loving_a but_o a_o self-seeking_a and_o self-delighting_a joy_n but_o suppose_v that_o while_o we_o compare_v transient_a act_n together_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o such_o temporary_a flash_n and_o that_o more_o solid_a joy_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a and_o abide_a principle_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o elevate_v in_o its_o act_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o almighty_a what_o if_o the_o lord_n to_o stay_v our_o curiosity_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v upon_o any_o measure_n here_o attain_v etc._n etc._n will_v not_o clear_o reveal_v and_o in_o his_o word_n discover_v it_o and_o experience_n here_o can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o special_a taste_n which_o only_o they_o get_v who_o be_v to_o get_v no_o more_o since_o from_o that_o state_n they_o fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v banish_v anxiety_n and_o satisfy_v we_o that_o in_o their_o property_n and_o effect_n they_o much_o differ_v as_o 1._o that_o temporary_a flash_n do_v not_o purify_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n 2._o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o nor_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n 3._o it_o make_v not_o a_o man_n deny_v himself_o 4._o it_o do_v not_o abide_v etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v the_o saint_n themselves_o often_o complain_v obj._n obj._n that_o the_o lord_n quick_o withdraw_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o 34.8_o always_o ps_n 34.8_o taste_v and_o see_v his_o goodness_n and_o beauty_n that_o he_o often_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o they_o do_v not_o taste_v that_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o have_v former_o find_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n may_v with_o bernard_n say_v heu_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la rara_fw-la hora_fw-la &_o brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la ans_fw-fr yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o as_o to_o other_o ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr though_o it_o go_v yet_o it_o will_v come_v again_o and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n renew_v its_o visit_n and_o it_o never_o so_o withdraw_v but_o it_o leave_v some_o pledge_n behind_o it_o till_o the_o marriage_n day_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o separation_n and_o depart_a the_o bridegroom_n shall_v never_o withdraw_v his_o countenance_n neither_o shall_v he_o any_o more_o withhold_v this_o jewel_n yea_o and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o espousal_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o claim_n the_o bride_n have_v to_o it_o and_o the_o title_n which_o any_o other_o can_v pretend_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o her_o right_a unto_o 2._o estimation_n and_o 3._o enjoy_v of_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v her_o allowance_n her_o husband_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o she_o in_o his_o legacy_n joh._n 16.22_o second_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o other_o who_o when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v it_o get_v but_o the_o shell_n and_o casket_n they_o do_v not_o true_o enjoy_v it_o only_o they_o think_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 8.18_o three_o it_o be_v better_a secure_v to_o they_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o they_o can_v themselves_z so_o lose_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v it_o again_o if_o they_o will_v ask_v and_o make_v enquiry_n for_o it_o joh._n 16.22_o 24._o four_o when_o they_o have_v it_o they_o prize_v and_o esteem_v high_o of_o it_o five_o they_o labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v it_o sixthly_a it_o be_v their_o affliction_n to_o want_v it_o and_o they_o long_o for_o it_o and_o seventh_o they_o diligent_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o every_o ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v 1._o a_o mystery_n and_o 2._o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o matter_n of_o mock_v to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o 3._o prize_v it_o nor_o 4._o long_a for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o come_v 5._o it_o surprise_v they_o in_o any_o ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v at_o unaware_o and_o then_o 6._o they_o undervalue_v it_o and_o 7._o do_v not_o labour_v to_o retain_v it_o and_o thus_o 8._o it_o quick_o vanish_v and_o pass_v away_o never_o to_o return_v again_o and_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o but_o to_o return_v 5._o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a work_n here_o to_o multiply_v particular_n as_o 1._o if_o such_o motion_n come_v regular_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n if_o while_o thou_o be_v wait_v and_o long_v for_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o blow_v upon_o thy_o garden_n while_o thou_o be_v say_v awake_v o_o north_n wind_n if_o fire_n fall_v on_o thy_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.36.37_o 38._o thou_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2._o if_o these_o motion_n be_v follow_v with_o suitable_a engagement_n and_o promise_n if_o as_o we_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o do_v good_a so_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v and_o make_v conscience_n to_o follow_v that_o motion_n and_o if_o as_o we_o promise_v and_o pray_v well_o so_o we_o live_v well_o and_o be_v circumspect_a in_o our_o walk_n we_o do_v not_o go_v to_o work_v by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o here_o there_o be_v a_o concatenation_n if_o one_o link_n of_o this_o golden_a chain_n be_v break_v the_o whole_a become_v useless_a yea_o lose_v its_o name_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o more_o gold_n but_o tin_n or_o brass_n he_o can_v pray_v well_o who_o do_v not_o live_v well_o &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la but_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o so_o signal_n and_o remarkable_a that_o it_o bring_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a evidence_n with_o it_o as_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v so_o notable_a and_o eminent_a that_o it_o elevate_v the_o soul_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o by_o his_o work_n itself_o the_o lord_n discover_v his_o hand_n 2._o though_o the_o work_n be_v not_o so_o eminent_a and_o ravish_a yet_o it_o may_v bring_v alongst_o with_o it_o a_o torch_n in_o its_o hand_n to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o place_n from_o which_o it_o come_v and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o his_o work_n and_o whether_o his_o finger_n be_v discover_v the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o whether_o he_o thus_o work_v or_o witness_n we_o need_v not_o a_o additional_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v depone_v there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o case_n 6._o we_o may_v here_o
apply_v most_o of_o the_o character_n bring_v for_o clear_v the_o former_a quaeree_n concern_v satan_n suggestion_n which_o here_o will_v be_v as_o discriminative_a as_o they_o be_v there_o as_o 1._o if_o these_o motion_n be_v spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n they_o can_v flow_v from_o nature_n for_o no_o activitatis_fw-la no_o nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr supra_fw-la sphaeram_fw-la activitatis_fw-la agent_n can_v act_v beyond_o its_o own_o sphere_n 2._o if_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o resume_v the_o several_a particular_n only_o let_v we_o press_v the_o last_o a_o little_a further_o now_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v manifest_o differ_v from_o our_o natural_a motion_n as_o to_o their_o effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v weak_a as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 3_o they_o can_v make_v no_o lively_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n nor_o engage_v the_o affection_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v often_o choke_v and_o repel_v yea_o albeit_o when_o they_o as_o in_o jehu_n be_v animate_v by_o self-interest_n and_o base_a carnal_a end_n satan_n also_o obstetricate_a and_o put_v his_o to_o hand_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o work_n albeit_o thus_o they_o become_v violent_a and_o impetuous_a yet_o they_o be_v helpless_a though_o they_o press_v the_o heart_n to_o yield_v yet_o they_o furnish_v no_o strength_n for_o do_v in_o a_o suitable_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n though_o they_o may_v add_v vigour_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o its_o natural_a act_n and_o thus_o also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o habit_n facility_n and_o gift_n acquire_v for_o produce_v the_o like_a act_n hereafter_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o whit_n better_v nor_o thereby_o make_v to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o do_v of_o one_o duty_n thus_o do_v not_o fit_a and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o do_v better_a and_o more_o spiritual_o hereafter_o but_o rather_o indispose_v it_o by_o habituate_a it_o to_o do_v in_o a_o formal_a carnal_a manner_n o_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o who_o as_o he_o excit_v we_o to_o do_v so_o also_o assi_v we_o in_o do_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v well_o and_o in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o supply_v our_o weakness_n rom._n 8.26_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o colos_n 1.11_o he_o make_v we_o believe_v and_o then_o speak_v he_o will_v stir_v up_o faith_n to_o act_v and_o thereby_o fit_a and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o pour_v out_o its_o desire_n to_o god_n ps_n 116.10_o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n may_v meet_v with_o streitning_n and_o lie_v under_o much_o deadness_n when_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o move_v but_o even_o then_o they_o meet_v with_o secret_a strength_n and_o assistance_n whereby_o they_o be_v support_v to_o hold_v our_o and_o not_o give_v over_o nor_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o contrary_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o measure_v the_o spirit_n help_v by_o sense_n &_o feeling_n but_o when_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v so_o sensible_o discern_v though_o it_o true_o be_v afford_v yet_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o mark_n and_o sign_n for_o clear_v the_o present_a case_n till_o in_o the_o issue_n this_o mist_n and_o darkness_n be_v dispel_v 2._o then_o wait_v and_o the_o vision_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v not_o tarry_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o you_o shall_v discern_v his_o hand_n to_o your_o comfort_n and_o find_v a_o sweet_a send_v and_o savour_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n behind_o he_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v leave_v some_o myrrh_n upon_o the_o handle_v of_o the_o lock_n which_o will_v make_v our_o finger_n drop_v sweet_o cant._n 5.5_o last_o as_o natural_a motion_n do_v not_o positive_o amend_v and_o make_v the_o heart_n better_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o negative_o amend_v it_o or_o make_v it_o less_o evil_a as_o they_o add_v no_o good_a to_o it_o so_o they_o take_v no_o evil_a out_o of_o it_o though_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v restrain_v yet_o the_o habit_n be_v not_o debilitate_a though_o the_o stream_n be_v stop_v yet_o the_o fountain_n still_o abide_v full_a though_o some_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o yet_o the_o bulk_n and_o root_n suffer_v not_o prejudice_n but_o may_v be_v all_o the_o while_n grow_v and_o enlarge_n itself_o o_o but_o the_o spirit_n help_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o help_v we_o to_o do_v not_o only_o some_o outward_a act_n but_o also_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n and_o every_o imagination_n and_o high_a thing_n that_o will_v exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n eph._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o when_o the_o spirit_n once_o begin_v to_o breath_n upon_o we_o than_o sin_n in_o root_n and_o branch_n must_v like_o the_o house_n of_o 3.1_o of_o 2_o sam._n 3.1_o saul_n after_o david_n do_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n daily_o wax_v weak_a and_o weak_a use_v 1._o you_o have_v need_n to_o 4.1_o to_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o try_v by_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v use_v 1_o and_o from_o whence_o the_o fire_n be_v bring_v that_o burn_v your_o sacrifice_n all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v if_o your_o treasure_n be_v fill_v with_o brass_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a coin_n you_o be_v undo_v the_o most_o miserable_a have_v something_o that_o look_v like_o current_a money_n wherewith_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v but_o when_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o market_n they_o be_v send_v away_o empty_a the_o worst_a of_o man_n have_v not_o only_o have_v some_o good_a motion_n some_o light_n and_o press_a conviction_n but_o also_o good_a affection_n some_o pang_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n and_o some_o flash_n of_o zeal_n joy_n and_o holy_a desire_n carnal_a man_n will_v have_v their_o fit_n of_o seem_a devotion_n and_o their_o good_a mood_n you_o may_v look_v upon_o cain_n complain_v and_o lament_v his_o misery_n esau_n weep_v for_o the_o blessing_n ahab_n humble_v himself_o felix_n tremble_v judas_n repent_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n jehu_n in_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n destroy_v idolater_n herod_n and_o the_o stony_a ground_n hear_v the_o word_n glad_o balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o concernment_n put_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o trial_n 2._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n unto_o all_o eternity_n use_v 2_o o_o let_v we_o 103.1_o we_o ps_n 103.1_o call_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o summon_v all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o join_v in_o this_o work_n let_v we_o invite_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o assist_v we_o yea_o let_v 69.34_o let_v ps_n 69.34_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o land_n with_o all_o their_o host_n if_o they_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v join_v with_o we_o in_o praise_v our_o god_n for_o this_o his_o mervellous_a love_a kindness_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o leader_n and_o guide_n our_o helper_n and_o comforter_n to_o awaken_v and_o quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dull_a to_o corroborat_fw-la and_o strengthen_v our_o faint_a spirit_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o work_n to_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v we_o when_o we_o grow_v weary_a and_o thus_o every_o way_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n o_o you_o dull_a faint_a weak_a and_o disconsolate_v one_o consider_v what_o a_o master_n you_o serve_v and_o turn_v your_o complaint_n into_o song_n of_o praise_n but_o remember_v that_o abuse_v mercy_n exceed_o provoke_v the_o near_a the_o lord_n draw_v to_o we_o in_o his_o kindness_n if_o we_o prove_v unthankful_a our_o punishment_n will_v be_v more_o heavy_a and_o grievons_fw-fr let_v we_o then_o look_v on_o the_o warn_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v that_o angel_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o shall_v conduct_v they_o to_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o if_o to_o day_n it_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o our_o bless_a leader_n and_o guide_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o lest_o he_o pardon_v not_o your_o transgression_n for_o my_o loc_fw-fr my_o in_o quo_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la veraciter_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la gloss_n interlin_fw-mi in_o loc_fw-fr name_n be_v in_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 23.21_o part_n ii_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o acceptable_a prayer_n albeit_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o material_a sacrifice_n do_v cease_v and_o those_o shadow_n 8.13_o shadow_n heb._n 8.13_o evanish_v
few_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v mistake_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o woeful_a snare_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v prove_v and_o still_o will_v be_v to_o delude_v papist_n while_o they_o adhere_v to_o it_o 6._o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n must_v be_v 1._o citando_fw-la 1._o vid._n calvinum_fw-la loco_fw-la citando_fw-la spiritual_a 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o will_v the_o tongue_n without_o the_o attention_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v a_o fit_a priest_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o oblation_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v reasonable_a orationem_fw-la reasonable_a vid._n paraeum_n &_o bezam_n in_o locum_fw-la qui_fw-la docent_fw-la hunc_fw-la textum_fw-la optime_fw-la interpretari_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n 1_o epist_n 2.5_o ergo_fw-la includit_fw-la orationem_fw-la rom._n 12.1_o and_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o while_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o worship_n not_o to_o attend_v what_o we_o say_v this_o be_v to_o run_v upon_o the_o curse_n mal._n 1.14_o ah_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o male_a in_o the_o flock_n offer_v to_o god_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n have_v he_o not_o deserve_v the_o best_a ah_o what_o have_v we_o to_o give_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v any_o thing_n too_o good_a and_o our_o hypocritical_a performance_n without_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o be_v acceptable_a service_n such_o deceiver_n be_v curse_v but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v let_v we_o remember_v the_o sad_a threaten_n against_o that_o people_n isa_n 29.13_o 14._o for_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v remove_v and_o do_v not_o concur_v in_o the_o work_n and_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n eccl._n 5.1_o 2._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o step_n and_o watch_n over_o our_o thought_n while_o we_o approach_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n the_o tongue_n be_v the_o heart_n messenger_n let_v it_o not_o then_o run_v un-sent_a and_o go_v to_o god_n without_o a_o errand_n let_v the_o lip_n say_v 14.14_o say_v dictent_fw-la labia_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la cor_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 39_o cum_fw-la oratio_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la sit_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la quid_fw-la magis_fw-la alienum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la natura_fw-la quan_fw-mi à _fw-la labiis_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la intimo_fw-la animo_fw-la proficisci_fw-la calv._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14.14_o augustine_n speak_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o the_o tongue_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n mens_fw-la orat_fw-la lingua_fw-la loquor_fw-la the_o tongue_n can_v speak_v in_o prayer_n but_o it_o can_v pray_v lip_n labour_n be_v no_o devotion_n but_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o suitable_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n excellency_n and_o goodness_n it_o dare_v not_o thus_o slight_a his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o the_o long_o we_o continue_v in_o thus_o dally_v with_o his_o ordinance_n we_o grow_v the_o more_o bold_a and_o impudent_a till_o at_o length_n we_o cast_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o careless_a and_o negligent_a as_o to_o suffer_v his_o mind_n to_o divert_v while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a and_o irreverent_a as_o to_o entertain_v discourse_n with_o the_o servant_n while_o he_o be_v look_v up_o to_o the_o king_n and_o present_v his_o supplication_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o intolerable_a and_o scarce_o credible_a that_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o generation_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o plead_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v or_o attend_v to_o what_o we_o say_v in_o prayer_n must_v not_o satan_n as_o 14.16_o as_o unde_fw-la discimus_fw-la qualiter_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la effraeni_fw-la licentia_fw-la grassatus_fw-la sit_fw-la satan_n in_o papatu_fw-la nun_n paulum_fw-la pro_fw-la idiota_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la ex_fw-la professo_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la videmus_fw-la ergo_fw-la quam_fw-la impune_fw-la apud_fw-la choose_fw-la satan_n ludat_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la autem_fw-la diabolica_fw-la corum_fw-la contumaâ—ia_fw-la se_fw-la prodit_fw-la quod_fw-la monati_n tantum_fw-la absunt_fw-la a_o paenitentia_fw-la ut_fw-la ferro_fw-la &_o igni_fw-la tam_fw-la crassam_fw-la corruptelam_fw-la tueantur_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o calvin_n lament_v have_v much_o power_n over_o these_o man_n o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n but_o 7._o but_o suar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 5._o sect_n 7._o suarez_n object_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a yea_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v so_o attentive_a in_o prayer_n as_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o some_o distraction_n and_o wander_a thought_n and_o will_v god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o condition_n that_o can_v be_v so_o hardly_o perform_v ans_fw-fr but_o it_o be_v more_o impossible_a to_o the_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o not_o to_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a law_n do_v not_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n of_o we_o and_o shall_v our_o sin_n thus_o become_v no_o sin_n the_o lord_n once_o give_v we_o power_n which_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o have_v lose_v and_o disenable_v ourselves_o but_o shall_v the_o creditor_n lose_v his_o right_n because_o the_o debtor_n have_v waste_v the_o stock_n he_o entrust_v he_o with_o our_o ability_n can_v now_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o suarez_n may_v as_o well_o have_v bring_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o spiritual_a performance_n of_o any_o duty_n as_o against_o attention_n in_o prayer_n for_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n will_v always_o accompany_v our_o best_a way_n of_o performance_n what_o must_v we_o not_o at_o all_o then_o endeavour_v and_o shall_v we_o do_v nothing_o and_o albeit_o in_o prayer_n wander_v and_o impertinent_a thought_n will_v now_o and_o then_o intrude_v themselves_o yet_o we_o may_v drive_v they_o away_o as_o abraham_n do_v the_o fowl_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o carcase_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o attention_n be_v a_o good_a preservative_n for_o prevent_v and_o also_o a_o sit_v remedy_n for_o cure_v this_o evil_a and_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v we_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o use_v the_o remedy_n and_o though_o some_o sit_v may_v still_o recur_v yet_o the_o disease_n may_v thus_o be_v keep_v from_o prove_v deadly_a if_o thou_o stir_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o attend_v if_o thou_o set_v a_o guard_n and_o keep_v watch_n though_o impertinent_a thought_n may_v notwithstanding_o creep_v in_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o mar_v the_o acceptance_n and_o success_n of_o thy_o prayer_n as_o shall_v appear_v at_o great_a length_n part_v 3._o where_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o case_n concern_v wander_a thought_n o_o but_o if_o we_o give_v way_n unto_o and_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v up_o and_o overspread_v the_o whole_a duty_n and_o thus_o to_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n what_o crop_v can_v be_v expect_v how_o can_v we_o say_v reverence_n say_v quomodo_fw-la te_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la audiri_fw-la postulas_fw-la cum_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la audias_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la memorem_fw-la tui_fw-la cum_fw-la rogas_fw-la cum_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la memor_fw-la tui_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la domin_v 2._o fear_v and_o reverence_n cyprian_n imagine_v that_o god_n will_v hearken_v when_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o hearken_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v hear_v and_o regard_v those_o prayer_n and_o request_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o regard_v or_o attend_v unto_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o desire_v and_o foolish_a to_o expect_v any_o good_a from_o or_o a_o gracious_a answer_n unto_o such_o irreverent_a unadvised_a and_o unsavoury_a supplication_n but_o 2_o albeit_o thus_o we_o must_v attend_v and_o be_v serious_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o in_o any_o point_n of_o his_o worship_n far_o less_o in_o prayer_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb_fw-mi 12.28_o this_o godly_a fear_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o so_o excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o necessary_a for_o we_o so_o it_o prevail_v
13.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o deadness_n indisposition_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n their_o cause_n and_o remedy_n all_o our_o light_n and_o strength_n our_o activity_n life_n and_o zeal_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o we_o not_o be_v of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a to_o think_v far_o less_o to_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v all_o our_o sufficiency_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o 8.10_o of_o rom._n 8.10_o life_n do_v not_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o for_o our_o our_o duty_n what_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n must_v there_o be_v upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o how_o unfit_a and_o unable_a must_v we_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o shall_v not_o then_o here_o separate_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n but_o we_o not_o be_v mere_a patient_n but_o by_o our_o folly_n and_o unkindness_n provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v yea_o and_o not_o only_o thus_o procure_v this_o sad_a dispensation_n but_o also_o join_v and_o active_o concur_v and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hammer_n in_o our_o hand_n for_o harden_v our_o own_o heart_n shut_v our_o own_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v and_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v not_o burn_v we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o both_o sort_n of_o cause_n add_v some_o few_o thing_n for_o cure_v and_o remedy_v this_o evil_a and_o for_o our_o direction_n whilewe_v be_v under_o this_o sad_a trial_n sect._n 1_o how_o far_o the_o spirit_n do_v withdraw_v and_o why_o joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o psal_n 5.11_o 12._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o desertion_n in_o the_o general_n what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v its_o kind_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n what_o the_o symptom_n and_o mark_n what_o the_o effect_n and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o that_o malady_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o cure_n and_o remedy_n that_o be_v a_o large_a field_n have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o several_a excellent_a etc._n excellent_a mr._n boltons_n instruction_n for_o a_o right_n comfort_v etc._n etc._n mr._n goodwin_n child_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n mr._n symonds_n desert_n soul_n case_n and_o cure_v etc._n etc._n treatise_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o meddle_v with_o so_o much_o of_o that_o case_n as_o concern_v the_o present_a subject_n and_o now_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o spirit_n do_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o shall_v but_o in_o a_o word_n and_o very_o brief_o speak_v to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a section_n because_o they_o fall_v in_o here_o occasional_o and_o as_o in_o the_o by_o as_o also_o since_o they_o very_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o case_n in_o the_o si_fw-la of_o which_o now_o we_o can_v speak_v and_o the_o general_a ground_n and_o purpose_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o head_n as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n here_o propound_v how_o far_o the_o spirit_n do_v withdraw_v let_v we_o 1._o suppose_v against_o socinian_o papist_n and_o arminian_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o leave_v and_o forsake_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o joh._n 10.28_o 29._o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o heb._n 13.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o constant_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v well_o collect_v his_o constant_a work_n and_o operation_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o saintâ—_n be_v support_v and_o uphold_v the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o 3.9_o the_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n and_o that_o influence_n be_v never_o deny_v or_o withhold_v from_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o low_a and_o in_o their_o worst_a and_o weak_a condition_n when_o they_o have_v be_v sad_o buffet_v by_o satan_n and_o dangerous_o wound_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o after_o that_o little_a of_o life_n which_o yet_o 3.2_o yet_o rev._n 3.2_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a hand_n that_o support_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v joh._n 10.28_o but_o 3._o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o as_o the_o spirit_n always_o work_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n so_o also_o to_o its_o operation_n act_v and_o exercise_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o former_a may_v be_v call_v uphold_v and_o conserve_n grace_n and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a assist_v and_o concur_v grace_n ans_fw-fr albeit_o we_o do_v join_v with_o a_o 36._o a_o mr._n symonds_n case_n and_o cure_v ch_n 4._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 36._o excellent_a modern_a divine_a while_o he_o thus_o resolve_v this_o question_n god_n never_o whole_o deni_v his_o assistance_n to_o a_o faithful_a soul_n though_o some_o degree_n of_o divine_a help_n be_v withhold_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n languish_v in_o a_o sort_n and_o sink_v into_o a_o state_n of_o deadness_n and_o auâ—ness_n yet_o there_o be_v life_n and_o that_o both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a god_n clock_n never_o stano_n there_o be_v no_o such_o deliquium_fw-la gratae_fw-la no_o such_o swoon_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o which_o all_o act_n do_v cease_v though_o a_o christian_n may_v do_v less_o yet_o still_o he_o do_v something_o and_o though_o he_o may_v lose_v some_o help_n from_o god_n yet_o not_o all_o albeit_o i_o say_v we_o do_v grant_v what_o be_v here_o assert_v yet_o these_o act_n may_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o faint_a that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o our_o natural_a motion_n they_o may_v be_v so_o cold_a and_o liveless_a as_o if_o no_o fire_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v never_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n nay_o though_o something_o of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o of_o grace_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o those_o act_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o this_o 26._o this_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v always_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n so_o it_o work_v ever_o to_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n a_o christian_n be_v over_o grow_v yea_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n yea_o to_o decline_v he_o grow_v always_o real_o though_o nor_o apparent_o nor_o equal_o idid_fw-la pag._n 26._o author_n concern_v the_o constant_a growth_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o growth_n he_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v some_o fruit_n though_o nâ—ver_o so_o small_a and_o little_a but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n while_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o grow_v while_o he_o be_v lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o languish_a condition_n for_o even_o then_o he_o can_v elicit_v some_o vital_a act_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o affirm_v that_o such_o be_v in_o a_o dâ—cay_n a_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o plant_n under_o the_o nip_a blast_n of_o the_o winter_n when_o the_o fruit_n and_o leaf_n fall_v off_o bring_v by_o that_o author_n overturn_v his_o conclusion_n for_o though_o then_o there_o be_v a_o tendency_n to_o growth_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o acttual_a grow_v but_o a_o dâ—cay_n grow_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o proper_a growth_n but_o when_o the_o habit_n fountain_n and_o principle_n do_v receive_v a_o addition_n and_o increase_n but_o 4._o what_o ever_o be_v say_v as_o to_o a_o total_a cessation_n from_o all_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o to_o a_o universal_a withdraw_a of_o all_o assist_a grace_n though_o a_o saint_n under_o the_o most_o dreadful_a storm_n and_o while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o low_a be_v never_o such_o a_o empty_a vine_n as_o to_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n and_o though_o at_o no_o time_n he_o be_v so_o far_o desert_v as_o to_o have_v all_o measure_n of_o assistance_n for_o every_o spiritual_a duty_n withhold_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o total_a suspension_n of_o influence_n and_o assistance_n in_o reference_n to_o some_o particular_a performance_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v
the_o opposition_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v impertative_o do_v not_o fulfil_v with_o bezâ—_n in_o hiâ—_n translation_n which_o â—areus_n make_v use_v of_o albeit_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o read_v they_o indicative_o non_fw-la per_fw-la ficietis_fw-la fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o abide_v with_o we_o nor_o direct_v our_o step_n for_o what_o concord_n can_v there_o be_v between_o lâ—ght_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o lust_n as_o dove_n leave_v their_o place_n when_o it_o become_v nesty_n and_o unclean_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o christ_n will_v not_o lodge_v in_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o filthy_a lust_n and_o be_v 18.21_o be_v rev._n 18.21_o become_v the_o habittaion_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n every_o reign_a sin_n be_v another_o lord_n and_o take_v up_o the_o house_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o 1.14_o nor_o prov._n 1.14_o cast_v in_o his_o lot_n with_o another_o lord_n and_o master_n yet_o some_o do_v drive_v the_o spirit_n far_o away_o than_o other_o the_o more_o gross_a cry_v scandalous_a and_o conscience-wasting_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v and_o the_o distance_n become_v the_o great_a if_o david_n though_o otherwise_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n fall_v into_o murder_n and_o adultery_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o many_o a_o tear_n and_o prayer_n before_o he_o recover_v the_o comfort_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o bone_n must_v be_v break_v and_o the_o spirit_n come_v against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n before_o he_o prove_v a_o healer_n and_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n in_o his_o wound_n ps_n 51.3_o 8._o and_o its_o observable_a that_o this_o penitent_a do_v first_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o before_o he_o beg_v the_o presence_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o thereby_o intimate_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o unclean_a heart_n as_o he_o have_v find_v by_o his_o sad_a experience_n all_o the_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n his_o for_o impenitence_n be_v both_o a_o continuation_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o justification_n of_o our_o sin_n impenitence_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o cause_n and_o if_o you_o find_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n departure_n o_o its_o high_a time_n to_o consider_v your_o way_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o your_o evil_a do_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n till_o you_o find_v he_o this_o be_v no_o state_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o ah_o what_o stupidness_n security_n folly_n ingratitude_n and_o contempt_n must_v it_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o content_a while_o thy_o god_n thy_o husband_n thy_o life_n and_o happiness_n be_v depart_v you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n say_v micah_n of_o his_o idol_n and_o what_o have_v i_o more_o and_o say_v you_o unto_o i_o what_o ail_v thou_o judg._n 18.24_o ah_o shall_v he_o weep_v cry_v and_o so_o bitter_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o suppose_a deity_n and_o happiness_n expect_v from_o its_o presence_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o lament_v when_o the_o true_a god_n the_o fountain_n of_o real_a happiness_n be_v depart_v or_o rather_o when_o through_o our_o folly_n and_o unkindness_n we_o have_v banish_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o o_o lay_v to_o heart_n thy_o loss_n i_o thy_o fruitful_a vineyard_n be_v now_o become_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n thou_o who_o former_o be_v a_o 4.12_o a_o cant._n 4.12_o garden_n enclose_v and_o fence_v be_v now_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n thou_o who_o once_o have_v a_o 15._o a_o ver_fw-la 15._o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n how_o be_v thy_o stream_n now_o cut_v off_o 13.16_o off_o ver_fw-la 13.16_o thou_o who_o plant_n be_v a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n with_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o who_o spice_n do_v flow_v out_o while_o the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n do_v blow_v upon_o thy_o garden_n be_v now_o become_v as_o the_o 1.21_o the_o 2_o sam._n 1.21_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n upon_o which_o neither_o dew_n nor_o rain_n do_v fall_v nor_o field_n of_o offering_n thou_o who_o 5._o who_o cant._n 7.6_o 5._o be_v fair_a and_o pleasant_a for_o delight_n when_o the_o king_n waste_v hold_v in_o thy_o gallery_n be_v now_o become_v black_a and_o pale_a while_o thou_o live_v as_o a_o widow_n in_o solitariness_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n when_o thou_o be_v 2.3_o be_v hos_fw-la 2.3_o strip_v naked_a of_o all_o thy_o ornament_n and_o leave_v in_o a_o dry_a and_o parch_a land_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n now_o thy_o 8._o thy_o lam._n 4.1_o 8._o gold_n be_v become_v dim_a and_o thy_o visage_n dark_a than_o a_o coal_n then_o who_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o do_v 5.1_o do_v cant._n 5.1_o eat_v the_o honey_n with_o the_o honeycomb_n may_v now_o cry_v out_o my_o leaness_n my_o leaness_n while_o thou_o pine_v away_o for_o want_n of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n oh_o who_o can_v enumerat_v the_o several_a evil_n that_o befall_v he_o who_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n nay_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o to_o such_o only_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o though_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o total_o withdraw_v yet_o he_o may_v so_o far_o leave_v thou_o that_o to_o thy_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n thou_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v 2.3_o be_v hos_fw-la 2.3_o strip_v naked_a and_o set_v as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v where_o be_v thy_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n now_o where_o be_v thy_o furniture_n and_o strength_n for_o do_v thy_o duty_n where_o be_v thy_o armour_n and_o shield_n now_o thou_o be_v expose_v to_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n to_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o allure_a and_o tempt_a world_n and_o to_o the_o rage_a and_o impetuousness_n of_o thy_o lust_n which_o seem_v and_o be_v in_o great_a part_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o saint_n themselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v be_v ready_a to_o fall_v 1._o upon_o the_o least_o temptation_n 2._o into_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o vile_a sin_n and_o 3._o without_o recovery_n and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o filthy_a puddle_n unless_o he_o return_v as_o certain_o he_o will_v do_v to_o his_o own_o for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n awaken_v they_o and_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n peter_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v sad_a instance_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o strong_a saint_n when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o 1._o how_o long_o do_v david_n lie_v in_o that_o vile_a sin_n of_o adultery_n without_o repentance_n and_o 2._o with_o what_o craft_n and_o policy_n labour_v he_o to_o cover_v it_o and_o when_o other_o cover_n will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n he_o add_v to_o his_o adultery_n murder_n commit_v that_o cry_a sin_n with_o much_o deliberation_n and_o afterward_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n vriah_n which_o he_o have_v so_o cunning_o plâ—tted_v and_o contrive_v 3._o do_v not_o peter_n once_o and_o again_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n yea_o and_o 4._o do_v he_o not_o fall_v where_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v strong_a his_o zeal_n for_o his_o master_n his_o courage_n and_o resolution_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a when_o he_o protest_v that_o though_o all_o shall_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o mat._n 26.33.35_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o curse_v the_o unbelief_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 12.11_o 12._o the_o passion_n of_o moses_n the_o meek_a of_o man_n numb_a 11.15_o psa_fw-la 106.33_o the_o impatience_n of_o job_n the_o pattern_n of_o patience_n job_n 3.3_o job_n 6.8_o 9_o be_v manifest_a evidence_n that_o the_o strong_a saint_n may_v fall_v into_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v as_o to_o be_v permit_v not_o only_o to_o commit_v but_o also_o to_o justify_v and_o plead_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o jonah_n to_o say_v they_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a against_o god_n for_o exercise_v mercy_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o other_o and_o for_o remove_v their_o gourd_n jon._n 4.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n but_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n the_o spirit_n of_o
faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a isa_n 40.31_o o_o then_o will_v thou_o have_v strength_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_a wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o though_o for_o a_o short_a moment_n the_o trial_n continue_v yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v harken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n psa_n 27.14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n isa_n 41.10_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n o_o do_v not_o then_o quench_v the_o spirit_n by_o thy_o dejection_n and_o negligence_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o and_o mourn_v when_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o work_v but_o stir_v 1.6_o stir_v 2_o tim._n 1.6_o up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n there_o be_v heat_n within_o and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o the_o wind_n blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3.8_o but_o we_o must_v press_v this_o point_n a_o little_a more_o full_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n sect._n 3_o whether_o our_o deadness_n do_v excuse_v our_o negligence_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v when_o we_o be_v unfit_a and_o indispose_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o those_o prayer_n that_o want_v life_n and_o fervency_n and_o which_o be_v pester_v with_o wander_a thought_n isa_n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o confute_v those_o dream_a sectary_n who_o plead_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n till_o he_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o till_o we_o sensible_o find_v some_o impression_n from_o heaven_n draw_v and_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n but_o since_o weak_a christian_n may_v meet_v with_o the_o like_a temptation_n we_o shall_v labour_v brief_o to_o take_v out_o of_o their_o way_n that_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o their_o very_a deadness_n and_o indisposition_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o physician_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o obstruction_n and_o impediment_n or_o a_o plea_n for_o our_o negligence_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n 1._o because_o one_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o plea_n for_o another_o now_o our_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o reason_n for_o our_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o our_o privilege_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o atheism_n and_o to_o cast_v behind_o we_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o life_n and_o to_o abandon_v they_o for_o ever_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v unfit_a to_o day_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n lie_v by_o thou_o will_v ready_o be_v more_o unfit_a to_o morrow_n and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o long_o thou_o stay_v away_o from_o god_n the_o distance_n will_v be_v the_o great_a till_o at_o length_n it_o become_v a_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a burden_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n omission_n of_o duty_n will_v prove_v a_o bad_a preparation_n for_o it_o but_o thus_o thou_o will_v contract_v a_o habit_n of_o idleness_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o easy_o cast_v off_o 3._o if_o thou_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o mock_v god_n and_o slight_a his_o work_n but_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o little_a strength_n thou_o have_v wait_v upon_o the_o breathe_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o indispose_v thy_o oblation_n come_v from_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o according_a to_o what_o thou_o have_v it_o will_v be_v accept_v in_o christ_n who_o pity_v thy_o weakness_n and_o will_v not_o reject_v thy_o supplication_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o thy_o bewail_v infirmity_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o no_o prayer_n nor_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o pray_v then_o to_o pray_v no_o better_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o very_a moral_a virtue_n of_o pagan_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o that_o those_o worker_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n be_v less_o guilty_a than_o those_o other_o pagan_n who_o omit_v they_o hence_o we_o may_v well_o argue_v from_o pari_fw-la from_o a_o pari_fw-la the_o like_a that_o thy_o performance_n of_o duty_n must_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o especial_o since_o there_o must_v be_v some_o life_n in_o thy_o work_n if_o a_o saint_n though_o weak_a while_o there_o be_v none_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n through_o who_o thy_o imperfection_n will_v be_v pardon_v and_o do_v away_o 4._o the_o spirit_n may_v draw_v insensible_o he_o may_v be_v present_a effectively_o where_o he_o be_v not_o feel_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o discern_v his_o motion_n and_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n when_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v he_o be_v far_o off_o and_o have_v not_o the_o saint_n many_o a_o time_n bring_v a_o heavy_a deject_a and_o complain_v spirit_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o yet_o have_v go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v over_o their_o fear_n and_o unbelief_n as_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n can_v afford_v many_o instance_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a prov._n 10.29_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o meet_v they_o that_o work_n righteousness_n and_o remember_v he_o in_o their_o way_n isa_n 64.5_o when_o we_o be_v follow_v our_o duty_n and_o improve_n the_o ordinance_n we_o lie_v in_o christ_n way_n and_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n but_o will_v at_o length_n pity_n and_o heal_v such_o weak_a and_o impotent_a one_o i_o may_v then_o say_v unto_o thou_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o ordinance_n as_o david_n do_v to_o solomon_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chr._n 22.16_o arise_v therefore_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o 5._o ah_o where_o shall_v the_o sick_a go_v but_o to_o the_o physician_n what_o shall_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n do_v if_o it_o may_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n for_o heal_v comfort_n and_o life_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v we_o psa_n 50.15_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v forbid_v we_o and_o threaten_v wrath_n while_o he_o thus_o promise_v to_o pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n and_o what_o trouble_n be_v there_o that_o be_v comparable_a to_o soul-trouble_a and_o what_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v like_a to_o a_o wound_a spirit_n labour_v under_o the_o fetter_n bondage_n &_o captivity_n under_o which_o it_o have_v cast_v itself_o by_o its_o folly_n sin_n and_o negligence_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o lay_v out_o his_o strait_n and_o weakness_n to_o god_n 6._o the_o lord_n complain_v when_o we_o will_v not_o call_v on_o he_o and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o isa_n 64.4_o and_o will_v he_o chide_v and_o challenge_v we_o when_o we_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o look_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n loc_n mercy_n metaphera_n qua_fw-la paulus_n utitur_fw-la sumpta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la exiguo_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la paulatim_fw-la extingueretur_fw-la nisi_fw-la flabellum_fw-la subiude_v admovendo_fw-la &_o lignum_fw-la novum_fw-la ingerendo_fw-la vires_fw-la resumeret_fw-la ac_fw-la flammam_fw-la proinde_fw-la meminerimus_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la applicanda_fw-la esse_fw-la dona_fw-la dei_fw-la nerubiginem_fw-la oâ—losa_fw-la &_o suppressa_fw-la contrahaut_fw-fr calvin_n in_o loc_n and_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o want_v the_o spirit_n to_o help_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o go_v when_o thou_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o his_o assistance_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o
this_o wilderness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o come_v home_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o no_o more_o trial_n nor_o temptation_n we_o may_v here_o apply_v the_o word_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o various_a dispensation_n and_o difficulty_n the_o israelit_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 8.16_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v for_o a_o short_a while_n prove_v and_o humble_v we_o by_o this_o and_o other_o trial_n he_o will_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n do_v we_o good_a and_o full_o complete_a our_o happiness_n and_o so_o much_o brief_o concern_v those_o material_a and_o weighty_a case_n propound_v in_o the_o entry_n and_o which_o deserve_v a_o further_a prosecution_n and_o we_o shall_v now_o only_o in_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o we_o may_v be_v too_o spiritual_a and_o too_o much_o enlarge_v in_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr this_o question_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a if_o not_o ridiculous_a have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a zealot_n in_o their_o mystical_a theology_n exceed_v all_o bound_n so_o far_o as_o to_o fall_v into_o gross_a euthusiasme_n albeit_o their_o way_n and_o profession_n otherwise_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o and_o opposite_a unto_o such_o a_o dream_n for_o since_o they_o limit_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o pope_n chair_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v give_v way_n to_o this_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o since_o they_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o lip-devotion_n without_o heat_n and_o life_n who_o will_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v plead_v for_o such_o enthusiastic_a rapture_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o to_o own_o and_o maintain_v exstasy_n and_o extraordinary_a elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o who_o raptu_fw-la who_o vid._n thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 175_o &_o schola_v in_o loc_n &_o rainer_n pantheol_n §_o de_fw-fr raptu_fw-la among_o they_o come_v not_o this_o length_n but_o some_o of_o they_o also_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a contemplation_n there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n as_o that_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a but_o also_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o imagination_n may_v be_v suspend_v from_o all_o vital_a operation_n and_o during_o that_o exercise_n become_v incapable_a of_o any_o motion_n and_o action_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v so_o much_o affect_v with_o and_o drown_v in_o that_o heavenly_a contemplation_n as_o that_o all_o the_o act_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v suspend_v and_o cease_v thus_o the_o father_n of_o their_o mystical_a theology_n the_o supposititious_a 1._o supposititious_a diony_n de_fw-fr mist_n theol_fw-it cap._n 1._o dionysius_n jo._n 12._o jo._n jo._n thaulerus_n institut_fw-la cap._n 12._o thaulerus_n and_o other_o do_v seem_v to_o teach_v and_o thus_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o their_o 12._o their_o vid._n suar._n the_o virt_n &_o stat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o fellow_n but_o finem_fw-la but_o bonav_n 2._o tom_n opus_fw-la de_fw-fr mist_n theol_fw-it prope_fw-la finem_fw-la bonaventure_n and_o other_o o_fw-la other_o apud_fw-la gerson_n alphah_n 66_o lit_fw-fr o_fw-la admit_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n without_o the_o enocurrence_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n we_o will_v not_o digress_v to_o compare_v and_o examine_v the_o several_a tenet_n of_o those_o mysterious_a divine_n only_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o present_a question_n while_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v so_o elevate_v as_o that_o neither_o the_o will_v nor_o mind_n elicit_v any_o act_n we_o can_v pass_v no_o fit_a verdict_n upon_o that_o opinion_n than_o retain_v than_o diony_n de_fw-fr div_o nom_fw-fr cap._n 7._o vocat_fw-la singularem_fw-la ac_fw-la mystieam_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la stultam_fw-la irrationabilem_fw-la &_o amentem_fw-la i_o know_v the_o popish_a doctor_n put_v a_o mysterious_a gloss_n on_o these_o word_n and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v beyond_o the_o author_n scope_n yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v retain_v dionysius_n do_v on_o their_o mystical_a wisdom_n call_v it_o foolish_a mad_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v meditate_v and_o yet_o mind_n and_o think_v upon_o nothing_o and_o that_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o yet_o desire_v and_o ask_v nothing_o for_o prayer_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part_n 1_o ch._n 4._o essential_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o meditation_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o when_o those_o act_n be_v remove_v those_o exercise_n can_v be_v perform_v and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o elevation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o all_o its_o action_n and_o operation_n be_v suspend_v this_o must_v rather_o be_v a_o lethargy_n sleep_n or_o swoon_v of_o the_o soul_n than_o a_o perfection_n and_o elevation_n of_o it_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o childish_a dream_n and_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v o_o christian_n lest_o thou_o be_v too_o much_o enlarge_v in_o any_o ordinance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a the_o best_a be_v capable_a of_o here_o it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n before_o the_o full_a meal_n when_o we_o shall_v sit_v 8.11_o sit_v mat._n 8.11_o down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o of_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o deadness_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v most_o lively_a and_o most_o enlarge_v and_o alas_o how_o often_o do_v we_o bring_v cold_a heart_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o again_o without_o any_o heat_n sense_n or_o tenderness_n who_o can_v say_v with_o holy_a bernard_n nunquam_fw-la 116._o nunquam_fw-la bernard_n epist_n 116._o abs_fw-la te_fw-la absque_fw-la te_fw-la recedo_fw-la i_o will_v never_o go_v away_o from_o thou_o without_o thou_o without_o some_o heavenly_a and_o heart-melting_a impression_n who_o of_o we_o can_v say_v with_o that_o old_a man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o always_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n with_o these_o word_n o_o etc._n o_o claudimini_fw-la oculi_fw-la mei_fw-la claudimini_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la pulchrius_fw-la videbitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n eye_n be_v you_o shut_v be_v you_o shut_v for_o you_o shall_v never_o look_v upon_o a_o more_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a object_n than_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n which_o i_o have_v now_o see_v ah_o who_o can_v sufficient_o bewail_v our_o deadness_n and_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o lay_v not_o this_o evil_a to_o heart_n and_o yet_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o flash_n of_o life_n and_o something_o look_v like_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n for_o satan_n 369._o satan_n see_v part_n 1_o cha._n 9_o pag._n 369._o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n may_v cast_v in_o some_o holy_a motion_n and_o follow_v it_o with_o some_o quicken_a meditation_n of_o purpose_n to_o divert_v and_o cheat_v we_o of_o the_o present_a duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o bernard_n advice_n concern_v our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n as_o have_v as_o well_o place_n in_o our_o pray_n to_o god_n as_o in_o our_o praise_n of_o he_o o_o say_v this_o cantic_n this_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la dum_fw-la psallitis_fw-la prater_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la psallitis_fw-la câ—giteâ—is_fw-la nec_fw-la solas_fw-la dico_fw-la â—itandas_fw-la esse_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la vanas_fw-la &_o otiosas_fw-la sed_fw-la vitanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la quas_fw-la &c_n &c_n salubria_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la minime_fw-la illa_fw-la salubriter_fw-la inter_fw-la psallendum_fw-la revilvitis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctus_n illa_fw-la hora_fw-la gratum_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la debes_fw-la neglecto_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la debeâ—_n obtâ—leris_fw-la bern._n serm_n 47._o super_fw-la cantic_n reverend_a ancient_n do_v not_o then_o only_o shun_v idle_a and_o vain_a thought_n but_o beware_v lest_o you_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v read_v or_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n for_o though_o those_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o precious_a yet_o they_o be_v unseasonable_a while_o you_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v and_o the_o spirit_n than_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a work_n and_o duty_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o always_o to_o limit_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o private_a devotion_n albeit_o a_o minister_n or_o whosoever_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o must_v look_v to_o the_o present_a work_n and_o follow_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o join_v in_o the_o duty_n but_o
if_o in_o private_a we_o meet_v with_o any_o notable_a and_o eminent_a irradiation_n and_o impulse_n towards_o any_o spiritual_a object_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v choke_v such_o a_o motion_n unless_o we_o be_v straighten_a by_o time_n so_o that_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o it_o we_o must_v neglect_v the_o main_a duty_n which_o we_o intend_v to_o go_v about_o and_o which_o our_o exigence_n do_v especial_o call_v for_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o may_v see_v satan_n hand_n in_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o his_o wile_n but_o if_o we_o can_v espy_v none_o of_o his_o design_n we_o may_v a_o little_a follow_v that_o quicken_a meditation_n and_o again_o return_v to_o our_o work_n happy_o with_o more_o life_n and_o activity_n it_o will_v be_v find_v no_o heterogeneous_a mixture_n thus_o to_o join_v meditation_n with_o prayer_n nor_o any_o culpable_a intermission_n and_o interruption_n of_o duty_n to_o make_v one_o thus_o bring_v supply_v and_o provision_n for_o another_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n afford_v so_o many_o instance_n that_o we_o may_v think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v david_n usual_a practice_n a_o second_o question_n may_v be_v this_o whether_o honest_a supplicant_n use_v to_o be_v more_o enlarge_v in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a prayer_n ans_fw-fr the_o wind_n blow_v where_o and_o as_o it_o list_v joh._n 3.8_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v arbitrary_a both_o as_o to_o the_o season_n when_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v hence_o not_o only_o be_v some_o more_o enlarge_v in_o public_a and_o other_o in_o private_a but_o also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o believer_n may_v at_o one_o time_n be_v more_o fervent_a and_o importunat_a the_o one_o way_n and_o at_o another_o time_n the_o other_o way_n and_o each_o of_o these_o ordinance_n have_v their_o proper_a and_o several_a advantage_n for_o first_o in_o public_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o his_o affectionate_a move_n and_o pithy_a word_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n as_o also_o the_o reverence_n and_o zeal_n of_o other_o join_v in_o the_o duty_n may_v be_v very_o helpful_a and_o instrumental_a in_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o then_o in_o private_a there_o be_v 1._o more_o liberty_n in_o deal_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o rouse_a they_o up_o by_o some_o awakn_n meditation_n and_o 2._o great_a freedom_n in_o lay_v out_o our_o condition_n and_o express_v our_o desire_n before_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o duty_n more_o condescend_v and_o suitable_a to_o our_o disposition_n and_o exigence_n 4._o few_o distraction_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v common_o make_v by_o practical_a divine_n a_o mark_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v more_o enlarge_v in_o public_a then_o in_o private_a ans_fw-fr that_o mark_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o speaker_n and_o that_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v always_o so_o and_o when_o all_o his_o enlargement_n be_v in_o public_a and_o thus_o 2._o when_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n be_v selfish_a and_o carnal_a as_o respect_v from_o and_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o otherwise_o both_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n may_v meet_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a enlargement_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o public_a ordinance_n a_o three_o question_n may_v be_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v our_o prayer_n answer_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o particular_n we_o ask_v when_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o formal_a in_o prayer_n and_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o our_o walk_n and_o conversation_n ans_fw-fr we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o event_n for_o such_o a_o dispensation_n may_v either_o 1._o flow_n from_o wrath_n not_o pure_a for_o we_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o success_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o paternal_a penal_a by_o way_n of_o castigation_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n judicial_a for_o thus_o for_o a_o while_n they_o be_v lull_v asleep_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v in_o that_o state_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o empty_a performance_n because_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o success_n and_o as_o apostate_n israel_n while_o in_o prosperity_n say_v of_o their_o enjoyment_n these_o be_v my_o reward_n which_o my_o lover_n have_v give_v i_o hos_fw-la 2.12_o so_o the_o saint_n themselves_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o distemper_n and_o while_n under_o desertion_n may_v think_v such_o a_o dispensation_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o love_n whileas_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o have_v their_o way_n hedge_v up_o with_o thorn_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o return_v to_o their_o former_a love_n zeal_n and_o diligence_n hos_fw-la 2.6_o 7._o these_o outward_a thing_n can_v 5_o can_v est_fw-la honum_fw-la quod_fw-la faciat_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la boâ—um_fw-la undo_v facias_fw-la bonum_fw-la habes_fw-la ergo_fw-la aurum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la habes_fw-la non_fw-la unde_fw-la fis_fw-la bone_fw-la sed_fw-la unde_fw-la facias_fw-la bonum_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr verb._n do_v serm_n 5_o make_v we_o good_a and_o happy_a and_o therefore_o only_o be_v good_a and_o become_v blessing_n indeed_o when_o they_o be_v improven_v aright_o and_o then_o only_o be_v give_v in_o love_n when_o with_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o to_o a_o right_a end_n or_o 2._o such_o a_o dispensation_n may_v flow_v from_o love_n and_o that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n patience_n forbearance_n and_o tender_a bowel_n which_o will_v not_o be_v straighten_a nor_o overcome_v by_o our_o ingratitude_n and_o manifold_a fail_n so_o also_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o mean_a to_o humble_v we_o and_o melt_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o consider_v and_o compare_v our_o way_n with_o the_o lord_n deal_v towards_o we_o and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o unequal_a our_o way_n have_v be_v and_o what_o a_o base_a requittal_n we_o have_v make_v to_o he_o for_o his_o bounty_n and_o tender_a mercy_n thus_o the_o lord_n establish_v his_o covenant_n and_o deal_v kind_o with_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v their_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o their_o shame_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o kindness_n and_o tender_a bowel_n towards_o they_o ezek._n 16.60_o 61_o 62_o 63._o chap._n iii_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o evil_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n psal_n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n rom._n 3.8_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a have_v 2_o have_v part._n 1._o ch._n 7._o sect._n 2_o show_v that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v very_o ample_a and_o large_a extend_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a either_o for_o life_n or_o godliness_n we_o b_o promise_v to_o inquire_v here_o whether_o any_o evil_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o may_v be_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o every_o evil_n as_o such_o and_o absolute_o consider_v be_v a_o object_n of_o hatred_n and_o aversation_n and_o a_o object_n of_o the_o threaten_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o a_o fit_a material_a for_o deprecation_n and_o imprecation_n but_o not_o for_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o as_o to_o evil_a of_o affliction_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o 1._o conditional_o thus_o if_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o stubborn_a and_o hard_a that_o nothing_o will_v break_v it_o but_o the_o rod_n if_o mercy_n will_v but_o harden_v my_o heart_n and_o prove_v fuel_n to_o feed_v my_o lust_n lord_n rather_o let_v i_o have_v the_o rod_n then_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o let_v i_o rather_o want_v mercy_n and_o such_o and_o such_o creature-enjoyment_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o rod_n and_o may_v be_v a_o very_a grievous_a affliction_n than_o they_o shall_v prove_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o thus_o 2._o we_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o a_o evil_n comparative_o for_o with_o the_o former_a supposition_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o comparison_n and_o we_o may_v say_v lord_n rather_o let_v i_o suffer_v then_o sin_n against_o thou_o let_v i_o rather_o lie_v under_o any_o rod_n and_o affliction_n then_o under_o thy_o wrath_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o the_o emperor_n 407._o emperor_n hic_fw-la non_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la seculo_fw-la cluver_n hist_o in_o maurit_n pag._n 407._o mauritius_n choose_v to_o suffer_v rather_o here_o then_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nay_o and_o of_o temporal_a evil_n we_o may_v thus_o choose_v the_o
so_o 9_o so_o thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 8_o 3._o art_n 14._o ad_fw-la 1._o rainer_n panth_n sect_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la cap._n 7._o ubi_fw-la concludit_fw-la sic_fw-la unde_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la in_o orante_a devotio_fw-la durat_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la oratio_fw-la durare_fw-la debet_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n loc_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n in_o part_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o aquinas_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o rainereus_n yea_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o great_a deceiver_n of_o this_o age_n by_o his_o patrociny_n of_o the_o mock-prayer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ah_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o come_v short_a of_o these_o lax-casuists_a and_o shall_v we_o while_o the_o cloud_n of_o presence_n abide_v upon_o our_o tabernacle_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o here_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n from_o austius_n word_n to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v repitition_n in_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr certain_o some_o repetition_n be_v lawful_a and_o warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v be_v very_o pithy_a and_o emphatic_a expression_n of_o zeal_n love_n spiritual_a delight_n importunity_n faith_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o danger_n and_o strait_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o repetition_n which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_a mat._n 6.7_o viz._n 1._o idle_a and_o vain_a repetition_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o 1._o affection_n 2._o matter_n and_o 3._o affection_n 3._o viz._n when_o want_v of_o word_n flow_v from_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n expression_n or_o word_n 2._o affect_v and_o hypocritical_a repetition_n when_o either_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v devout_a or_o that_o we_o may_v play_v the_o orator_n we_o may_v ingeminate_v the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o strain_n of_o eloquence_n and_o elegancy_n 3._o proud_a and_o boast_a repetition_n when_o we_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o our_o much_o speak_n and_o that_o our_o vain_a word_n do_v oblige_v the_o lord_n and_o deserve_v a_o answer_n but_o 3._o in_o case_n of_o dulness_n and_o indisposition_n of_o heart_n yea_o and_o of_o bodily_a faint_a and_o weakness_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v frequent_a in_o prayer_n then_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o that_o exercise_n and_o to_o divert_v a_o while_n and_o by_o read_v meditation_n or_o conference_n to_o sharpen_v the_o iron_n rather_o than_o to_o use_v they_o while_o they_o be_v so_o blunt_a nay_o thou_o may_v well_o intermix_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o lawful_a call_n and_o follow_v thy_o business_n in_o the_o world_n or_o moderate_o use_v some_o recreation_n for_o repair_v some_o natural_a vigour_n and_o activity_n which_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr in_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n we_o do_v not_o serve_v a_o hard_a master_n who_o will_v call_v for_o alike_o work_v from_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a and_o who_o will_v allow_v we_o no_o time_n for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o for_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o his_o service_n you_o will_v say_v but_o be_v it_o not_o better_o always_o to_o be_v short_a in_o prayer_n whatever_o be_v our_o fitness_n and_o disposition_n since_o these_o prayer_n which_o arerecord_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o considerable_a length_n the_o long_a be_v that_o of_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o and_o of_o our_o bless_a lord_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n joh._n 17._o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o afflict_a psa_n 102._o ezra_n his_o confession_n chap._n 9_o the_o levit_n thanksgiving_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o lord_n justice_n in_o punish_v that_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n nehem._n 9_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o saint_n in_o egypt_n who_o cit_fw-la who_o loc._n jam_fw-la cit_fw-la austin_n mention_v and_o do_v not_o condemn_v some_o also_o of_o the_o present_a age_n eminent_a for_o piety_n may_v here_o be_v allege_v particular_o the_o judicious_a mr._n 477._o mr._n vbi_fw-la suprae_fw-la pag._n 477._o gurnal_a ans_fw-fr albeit_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o draw_v back_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v arrest_v we_o at_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o smile_n of_o his_o countenance_n yet_o 2._o for_o ordinary_a i_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o those_o who_o do_v advise_v rather_o to_o be_v frequent_a in_o prayer_n then_o to_o continue_v long_o at_o once_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o slippery_a and_o our_o affection_n can_v long_o keep_v their_o vigour_n and_o zeal_n but_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n will_v quick_o slaken_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v the_o arrow_n to_o the_o mark_n but_o especial_o in_o public_a and_o when_o we_o join_v with_o other_o we_o will_v so_o far_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n as_o not_o to_o stretch_v forth_o ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o length_n as_o the_o most_o enlarge_v can_v scarce_o reach_v as_o be_v too_o usual_a and_o i_o wish_v that_o no_o principle_n of_o pharisism_n and_o self-seeking_a have_v influence_n therein_o but_o 3._o though_o thus_o for_o ordinary_a we_o need_v not_o be_v very_o long_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v under_o indisposition_n we_o may_v yet_o be_v short_a but_o then_o we_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a yea_o 4._o as_o to_o occasional_a prayer_n we_o may_v yet_o spend_v less_o time_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o prevail_v and_o we_o will_v here_o observe_v a_o very_a considerable_a difference_n for_o albeit_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o our_o ordinary_a course_n of_o daily_a prayer_n yet_o comparative_o some_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n will_v be_v allow_v for_o that_o exercise_n but_o as_o to_o occasional_a prayer_n we_o may_v be_v very_o short_a in_o it_o yea_o when_o we_o be_v press_v with_o business_n or_o company_n and_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o go_v apart_o and_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o make_v our_o address_v to_o god_n we_o may_v dart_v up_o to_o heaven_n some_o short_a ejaculation_n which_o will_v not_o be_v thrust_v out_o nor_o send_v away_o without_o the_o blessing_n and_o have_v thus_o make_v mention_n of_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n we_o can_v not_o leave_v that_o sweet_a point_n till_o we_o have_v digress_v a_o little_a to_o its_o use_n necessity_n and_o singular_a use_n be_v it_o not_o that_o mr._n 383._o mr._n mr._n cobbet_n of_o prey_n part_n 1._o i_o 2._o mr._n gurnal_a ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la i_o 30._o pag._n 375._o which_o shall_v be_v 383._o cobbet_n and_o mr._n gurâ—al_v have_v speak_v so_o full_o and_o pithy_o to_o that_o subject_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v need_v add_v no_o more_o but_o recommend_v what_o they_o have_v write_v to_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o safe_a and_o thrive_a trade_n with_o heaven_n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o excellency_n and_o several_a advantage_n of_o such_o short_a ejaculation_n and_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n o_o how_o do_v they_o help_v to_o maintain_v a_o heavenly_a and_o praying-disposition_n in_o the_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o swift_a messenger_n which_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o may_v dispatch_v to_o the_o throne_n by_o these_o we_o may_v beep_v constant_a correspondence_n with_o heaven_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n there_o no_o call_n trade_n nor_o condition_n of_o life_n need_v hinder_v this_o spiritual_a traffic_n and_o negotiation_n the_o most_o laborious_a tradesman_n may_v follow_v his_o business_n constant_o and_o work_v hard_a in_o his_o shop_n and_o thus_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n such_o a_o short_a parenthesis_n will_v make_v no_o sensible_a and_o considerable_a interruption_n in_o any_o business_n or_o employment_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o those_o christian_n who_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o such_o spiritual_a diversion_n and_o short_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o other_o who_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o stay_v so_o long_o here_o beneath_o and_o so_o to_o fasten_v and_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n offer_v to_o we_o many_o occasion_n for_o some_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n where_o can_v thou_o cast_v thy_o eye_n and_o not_o behold_v a_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v sleight_n because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o from_o day_n to_o day_n renew_v or_o continue_v who_o have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o herb_n flower_n &c_n &c_n who_o make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v etc._n etc._n and_o besidethese_fw-mi outward_a occasion_n how_o many_o motion_n do_v the_o spirit_n suggest_v for_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o our_o wisdom_n not_o to_o choke_v these_o motion_n nor_o let_v such_o opportunity_n slip_v but_o to_o dart_v up_o some_o short_a desire_n and_o
word_n will_v be_v add_v for_o prevent_v their_o mistake_n for_o as_o dog_n be_v ready_a to_o snarch_n the_o child_n bread_n so_o the_o child_n may_v gnaw_v the_o bone_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o dog_n as_o the_o wicked_a may_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o so_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o threaten_n which_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v while_o the_o master_n do_v frown_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o slothful_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n the_o child_n may_v tremble_v and_o the_o hand_n lift_v up_o with_o a_o stone_n to_o be_v cast_v at_o the_o dog_n may_v startle_v the_o tender_a son_n though_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o sad_a judgement_n and_o threaten_a be_v not_o affect_v nor_o awake_v while_o they_o hear_v their_o dreadful_a doom_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n precious_a one_o may_v tremble_v and_o fear_v lest_o this_o be_v their_o case_n therefore_o 1._o i_o will_v have_v such_o observe_v that_o those_o character_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a act_n but_o of_o a_o course_n state_n trade_n and_o continuance_n in_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n for_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a sin_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n choose_v once_o yea_o and_o after_o their_o conversion_n may_v not_o fall_v 2._o that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v go_v a_o great_a length_n and_o come_v very_o nigh_o the_o curse_n and_o yet_o escape_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n in_o find_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o proportion_v for_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o for_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o define_v because_o it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v some_o variety_n and_o leave_v we_o all_o in_o the_o dark_a here_o that_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n none_o may_v presume_v to_o continue_v one_o day_n in_o their_o sinful_a way_n nor_o to_o add_v one_o sin_n more_o to_o that_o curse_a heap_n lest_o that_o one_o sin_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o judgement_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o none_o shall_v despair_v so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel-off_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v continue_v with_o they_o and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v charitable_a and_o not_o dare_v to_o pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n against_o any_o man_n as_o to_o his_o rejection_n reprobation_n and_o eternal_a portion_n 3._o the_o saint_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o partial_a haraness_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n after_o its_o renovation_n and_o conversion_n and_o that_o total_a and_o universal_a hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thaw_n soften_v and_o mollify_v it_o and_o that_o judicial_a hardness_n and_o induration_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n plagu_v secure_a sinner_n while_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v yet_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o load_n above_o a_o load_n for_o although_o the_o godly_a may_v complain_v as_o of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n yet_o lodging_n in_o they_o so_o of_o much_o dulness_n and_o indisposition_n for_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o of_o much_o deadness_n and_o slightness_n of_o spirit_n under_o melt_a ordinance_n and_o awaken_n dispensation_n yet_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o praise_n god_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o mourning_n and_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lie_v under_o that_o total_a far_o less_o the_o judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o castaway_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o and_o though_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a and_o not_o meet_v with_o that_o enlargement_n in_o prayer_n which_o other_o or_o they_o themselves_o sometime_o have_v have_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o altogether_o take_v from_o they_o as_o from_o those_o who_o be_v judicial_o plague_v and_o desert_v for_o though_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o so_o blow_v nor_o fill_v their_o sail_n as_o former_o yet_o by_o a_o secret_a hand_n they_o be_v still_o carry_v on_o in_o their_o way_n and_o hold_v in_o motion_n and_o they_o may_v find_v the_o spirit_n to_o press_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o duty_n though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o sensible_o find_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n chap._n iii_o a_o exhortation_n to_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o objection_n albeit_o we_o may_v well_o press_v this_o exhortation_n from_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o success_n and_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n yet_o we_o have_v reserve_v this_o chapter_n rather_o to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n then_o of_o any_o one_o part_n and_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v 1._o press_n 2._o vindicat_fw-la this_o duty_n sect._n i._n several_a motive_n for_o press_v the_o constant_a and_o serious_a practice_n of_o this_o soul-enriching_a performance_n rom._n 12.12_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n luk._n 18.1_o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v while_o we_o divide_v and_o thus_o compare_v contemplation_n with_o action_n we_o spoil_v both_o of_o their_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n their_o conjunction_n be_v sweet_a and_o successful_a but_o a_o divorce_n be_v sad_a and_o grievous_a and_o who_o will_v choose_v either_o to_o want_v his_o eye_n or_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o though_o knowledge_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o soul-concernment_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a perfection_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a 1.10_o divine_a colos_n 1.10_o image_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v perfect_o restore_v by_o he_o who_o say_v 21.9_o say_v rev._n 21.9_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_o improven_v if_o be_v be_v empty_a and_o not_o accompany_v with_o a_o suitable_a practice_n action_n life_n and_o conversation_n it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o much_o hurt_n it_o may_v puff_n we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o boast_v as_o if_o we_o be_v non-suches_a 1_o cor._n 8.1_o it_o may_v make_v we_o idle_a and_o negligent_a as_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v something_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o best_a christian_n who_o know_v most_o thus_o forget_v that_o that_o the_o true_a israelite_n motto_n be_v homage_n our_o happiness_n do_v not_o like_o the_o empty_a mistake_v pagan_a philosophical_a speculative_a dream_n consist_v in_o contemplation_n we_o be_v call_v to_o work_v knowledge_n will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n it_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a yea_o or_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o category_n of_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o but_o the_o more_o we_o know_v if_o we_o be_v idle_a negligent_a and_o unfaithful_a the_o worse_o we_o be_v and_o our_o stripe_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o luk._n 12.47_o o_o you_o who_o will_v rather_o be_v christian_n indeed_o then_o account_v such_o and_o who_o 2.29_o who_o joh._n 12.43_o rom._n 2.29_o love_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n will_v it_o satisfy_v you_o to_o know_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n if_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o or_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n if_o you_o be_v stranger_n to_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o and_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v you_o though_o you_o know_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o nature_n qualification_n excellency_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n if_o you_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n whereat_o we_o aim_v all_o along_o this_o discourse_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o we_o labour_v to_o hold_v forth_o somewhat_o for_o our_o encouragement_n help_n and_o direction_n herein_o and_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v lose_v labour_n to_o the_o slothsfull_a and_o negligent_a and_o to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v conscience_n to_o continue_v instant_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o sweet_a soul-ravishing_a and_o enrich_a duty_n ah_o who_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v forth_o all_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o here_o unto_o and_o now_o in_o the_o close_a we_o shall_v only_o name_v and_o brief_o hint_n at_o some_o few_o thing_n look_v up_o to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v give_v the_o blessing_n who_o only_o can_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o who_o can_v help_v we_o from_o faint_v in_o our_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a address_n to_o the_o throne_n
the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v move_v and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o show_v mercy_n for_o as_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a against_o he_o nor_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n so_o if_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o pray_v they_o shall_v not_o receive_v mercy_n from_o he_o but_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o to_o afflict_v they_o but_o their_o prayer_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v what_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o must_v as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o affect_v he_o thus_o objection_n be_v answer_v and_o obstruction_n remove_v thou_o may_v be_v convince_v o_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n nor_o impediment_n lie_v in_o thy_o way_n but_o what_o carnal_a reason_n will_v suggest_v to_o hinder_v &_o discourage_v thou_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_v thou_o may_v place_n may_v see_v how_o we_o retort_v the_o several_a objection_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n discern_v some_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n from_o thence_o for_o go_v about_o thy_o duty_n and_o if_o objection_n do_v furnish_v argument_n and_o motive_n where_o can_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o behold_v some_o one_o or_o other_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n we_o will_v not_o resume_v the_o several_a particular_n mention_v sect._n 1._o only_o let_v i_o now_o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n warn_v thou_o that_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o sincere_a supplicant_n thou_o can_v not_o glorify_v god_n nor_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o thou_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n nor_o work_v out_o thy_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v join_v together_o as_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v be_v our_o great_a business_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a if_o thou_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n in_o take_v and_o use_v his_o good_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o say_v with_o those_o wretch_n ps_n 12.4_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o thou_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o propriety_n in_o all_o thou_o possesse_v nor_o thy_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o subjection_n to_o he_o thou_o look_v not_o upon_o thy_o mercy_n as_o talent_n and_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o improve_v they_o for_o the_o master_n use_n nor_o render_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o what_o he_o have_v entrust_v thou_o with_o the_o thief_n use_v not_o to_o come_v and_o render_v thanks_o to_o the_o owner_n for_o what_o he_o steal_v from_o he_o if_o thou_o cast_v off_o prayer_n thou_o draw_v down_o wrath_n and_o open_v the_o door_n that_o god_n judgement_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o every_o business_n thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o and_o every_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v cry_v while_o thou_o be_v silent_a to_o the_o heaven_n for_o a_o curse_n and_o plague_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o thou_o for_o 22._o for_o rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o subject_v it_o to_o vanity_n and_o employ_v it_o against_o its_o maker_n nay_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a atheist_n and_o profess_v what_o thou_o will_v thou_o be_v in_o one_o class_n and_o rank_n with_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o with_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n ps_n 79.6_o jer._n 10.25_o we_o read_v of_o some_o desperate_a fool_n and_o mad_a atheist_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n ps_n 14.1_o ps_n 53.1_o but_o what_o be_v their_o mark_n and_o that_o character_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v in_o both_o scripture_n they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v man_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n psal_n 14.4_o psal_n 53.4_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v say_v will_v you_o indeed_o know_v who_o be_v the_o heart-atheist_n he_o be_v one_o who_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n who_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restrain_v prayer_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n all_o prayer-less_a soul_n be_v big_a with_o blasphemy_n whatever_o restraint_n be_v upon_o their_o mouth_n yet_o their_o way_n and_o course_n do_v say_v and_o a_o little_a temptation_n may_v make_v they_o speak_v out_o with_o those_o curse_a one_o job_n 21.15_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o have_v no_o prayer_n have_v no_o creed_n and_o such_o as_o leave_v god_n door_n be_v ready_a with_o 28.7_o with_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o saul_n to_o run_v to_o the_o devil_n o_o then_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n become_v a_o throne_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n unto_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v he_o who_o judgement_n be_v true_a account_v thou_o a_o atheist_n will_v thou_o not_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o every_o temptation_n that_o will_v drive_v thou_o to_o destruction_n and_o make_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n to_o run_v to_o satan_n thy_o swear_a enemy_n and_o soul-murderer_n cast_v out_o this_o dumb_a devil_n let_v he_o not_o possess_v thy_o heart_n any_o long_o else_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n and_o damnation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n will_v thou_o be_v happy_a here_o and_o eternal_o hereafter_o will_v thou_o 1.3_o thou_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n will_v thou_o 4._o thou_o hos_fw-la 12.3_o 4._o have_v power_n with_o god_n will_v thou_o have_v moyen_fw-fr in_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o king_n ear_n will_v thou_o have_v it_o say_v unto_o thou_o as_o to_o she_o mat._n 15.28_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v though_o thou_o shall_v ask_v not_o as_o 6.23_o as_o mark_v 6.23_o herod_n once_o vain_o proffer_v the_o half_a of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o a_o corruptible_a inheritance_n but_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o a_o way_n will_v thou_o be_v in_o such_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n o_o then_o harken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n col._n 4.2_o rom._n 12.12_o eph._n 6.18_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o now_o let_v i_o with_o die_v h_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v against_o you_o this_o day_n 30.9_o day_n deut._n 30.9_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n ah_o will_v you_o delay_v or_o refuse_v be_v there_o any_o question_n or_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o life_n and_o death_n curse_v and_o bless_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o misery_n be_v it_o not_o that_o sinner_n be_v 3.1_o be_v gal._n 3.1_o bewitch_v befool_v and_o infatuate_v by_o satan_n will_v they_o 5.20_o they_o isa_n 5.20_o prefer_v darkness_n to_o light_n and_o 2.13_o and_o jer._n 2.13_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v out_o to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n oh_o 33.11_o oh_o ezek._n 33.11_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o foolish_a self-destroying_a sinner_n why_o will_v you_o die_v while_o life_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o that_o may_v make_v you_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o day_n hold_v out_o all_o his_o treasure_n unto_o thou_o and_o invite_v thou_o to_o 3.18_o to_o rev._n 3.18_o buy_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n do_v but_o ask_v ask_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v etc._n be_v mat._n 7.7_o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n give_v thou_o o_o 42._o o_o luk._n 19_o 42._o if_o thou_o do_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n before_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o acceptable_a time_n will_v be_v past_a and_o if_o then_o thou_o be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o despiser_n thou_o will_v but_o too_o late_a be_v convince_v of_o thy_o folly_n in_o contemn_v thy_o own_o mercy_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v 3.18_o be_v rev._n 3.18_o rich_a thou_o will_v not_o be_v 16.3_o be_v ps_n 16.3_o honourable_a and_o 32.1.5_o and_o ps_n 32.1.5_o happy_a that_o thou_o do_v despise_v a_o crown_n and_o will_v not_o be_v a_o 1.6_o a_o rev._n 1.6_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13.41_o ever_o act._n 13.41_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v a_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o to_o pray_v absolute_o what_o it_o import_v for_o what_o shall_v we_o thus_o pray_v whether_o for_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n page_n 214_o etc._n etc._n whether_o grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v page_n 223_o 227_o no_o acceptance_n without_o the_o
otherwise_o it_o will_v then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psa_n 119.6_o see_v part_n 2._o ch._n 1._o and_o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o condescend_v to_o treat_v and_o reason_n with_o we_o till_o we_o wash_v and_o make_v ourselves_o clean_o till_o we_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n and_o cease_v to_o do_v wicked_o and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o will_v he_o suffer_v we_o to_o plead_v with_o he_o while_o we_o be_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o lie_v in_o our_o uncleanness_n ah_o with_o what_o deadness_n and_o confusion_n of_o spirit_n must_v guilty_a and_o self-condemned_n sinner_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o what_o cold_a formal_a and_o heartless_a prayer_n must_v impenitent_a sinner_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a just_a all-seeing_a and_o heart-searching_a lord_n but_o since_o the_o honest_a servant_n of_o god_n will_n abominat_fw-la such_o gross_a pollution_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o easy_o and_o habitual_o fall_v into_o and_o commit_v such_o sin_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v thus_o surprise_v yet_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o that_o puddle_n nor_o add_v impenitence_n unto_o their_o backslide_n the_o wicked_a one_o be_v not_o permit_v thus_o to_o touch_v they_o 1_o joh._n 5.18_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o these_o conscience-wasting_a iniquity_n but_o shall_v also_o careful_o watch_v against_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v nor_o much_o observe_v by_o too_o many_o and_o which_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v rather_o infirmity_n than_o transgression_n and_o the_o result_n of_o humane_a frailty_n rather_o than_o the_o venom_n and_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o our_o bosom_n yea_o the_o saint_n shall_v especial_o guard_v against_o this_o sort_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o such_o and_o in_o great_a danger_n to_o meet_v with_o temptation_n that_o way_n satan_n know_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tempt_v they_o to_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a iniquity_n and_o thus_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o fail_v and_o stumble_v where_o least_o hazard_n appear_v as_o 1._o spiritual_a pride_n arise_v from_o our_o christian_a privilege_n and_o enlargement_n of_o dutit_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o monstrous_a as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o sin_n how_o unlike_a be_v the_o fruit_n to_o the_o root_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v can_v darkness_n be_v occasion_v by_o light_n and_o shall_v our_o grace_n become_v fuel_n to_o feed_v our_o pride_n ah_o remember_v that_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o proud_a he_o will_v resist_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o vid._n leigh_n crit._n see_n in_o vec_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v in_o battle-array_n against_o such_o jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o o_o christian_n do_v not_o thus_o lift_v up_o yourselves_o lest_o god_n lay_v you_o low_o and_o while_o you_o elevat_fw-la yourselves_o above_o other_o you_o become_v as_o barren_a mountain_n expose_v to_o tempest_n and_o storm_n it_o be_v to_o the_o plain_a valley_n that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o to_o cast_v forth_o their_o root_n as_o lebanon_n hos_n 14.5.8_o compare_v with_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o there_o be_v many_o sour_a grape_n which_o this_o wild_a olive_n yield_v from_o whence_o proceed_v 1._o ostentation_n 2._o affectation_n 3._o singularity_n 4._o contempt_n 5._o censoriousness_n 6._o rigidness_n and_o unmercifulness_n 7._o untractableness_n stubborness_n and_o stifness_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a curse_a branch_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o root_n of_o ambition_n and_o pride_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o high_a lord_n who_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o lowly_a know_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o psa_fw-la 138.6_o 2._o the_o saint_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n their_o dally_v with_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n their_o formality_n sloth_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o superficial_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_a sect._n 1_o 3._o we_o come_v now_o to_o these_o cause_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v formal_o indispose_v and_o of_o themselves_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o any_o ordinance_n such_o as_o 1._o earthly-mindedness_a if_o thy_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o let_v out_o upon_o the_o creature_n it_o will_v be_v straighten_a towards_o god_n the_o 3._o the_o vid._n calv._n in_o sphaer_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 228.616_o muler_n inst_z astr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o moon_n must_v be_v eclipse_v when_o the_o earth_n be_v interpose_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o our_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n of_o itself_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o that_o great_a luminary_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o world_n go_v between_o and_o intercept_v the_o beam_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n what_o darkness_n and_o deadness_n must_v cover_v its_o face_n ah_o christian_n do_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n opium_n whereby_o he_o stupifi_v the_o heart_n and_o indispose_v it_o for_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o we_o live_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n strength_n and_o affection_n we_o be_v unfit_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n ah_o do_v not_o our_o sad_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o hardly_o can_v we_o get_v our_o heart_n draw_v up_o to_o god_n after_o a_o adulterous_a embracement_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o a_o saint_n but_o bow_n the_o know_v to_o the_o world_n trinity_n and_o cast_v a_o greedy_a look_n on_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n this_o as_o it_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n so_o it_o will_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o these_o lover_n once_o take_v possession_n there_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v get_v drive_v out_o 2._o want_v of_o awe_n and_o reverence_n make_v we_o careless_a in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n the_o 4._o the_o apud_fw-la persas_fw-la ut_fw-la venerabiliores_fw-la reges_fw-la essent_fw-la à _fw-la vulgi_fw-la conspectu_fw-la se_fw-la re_fw-la movebant_fw-la &_o peccaro_n eopiam_fw-la svo_fw-la populo_fw-la faciebant_fw-la ne_fw-fr sa_fw-fr miliaritate_fw-la &_o frequentiae_fw-la vile_a ceret_fw-la regius_fw-la majest_n as_o greg_n theolos_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o §_o 4._o persian_a and_o 14._o and_o quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la parthis_n uâ—urpotur_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ponâ—ralibus_fw-la regiae_fw-la oeclusi_fw-la sub_fw-la spetie_n majâ—statis_fw-la delitescunt_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex_n gen_fw-la dier_z lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o parthian_a king_n to_o shun_v contempt_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o honour_a do_v keep_v a_o distance_n and_o be_v seldom_o see_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n if_o the_o child_n forget_v to_o keep_v a_o due_a distance_n the_o father_n must_v not_o smile_v and_o dandle_v it_o as_o former_o than_o nothing_o but_o austerity_n and_o frown_n that_o the_o unmannerly_a son_n may_v learn_v no_o more_o to_o abuse_v his_o father_n kindness_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v justice_n with_o he_o to_o make_v we_o find_v his_o hand_n hence_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o exhort_v to_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.28.19_o see_v part_n 2._o ch._n 2._o sect._n 1_o ah_o shall_v the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n we_o bear_v to_o a_o meet_a man_n make_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o thought_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o word_n while_o we_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o who_o be_v terrible_a majesty_n and_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o wander_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o punish_v this_o contempt_n by_o his_o withdraw_a and_o go_v away_o from_o we_o and_o who_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o who_o do_v not_o more_o prâ—â—â—_n and_o value_n his_o presence_n what_o coldness_n and_o deadness_n must_v seize_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o our_o voluntary_a deadness_n slow_v from_o a_o irreverent_a and_o aweless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v just_o follow_v with_o a_o penal_a desertion_n which_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o further_a measure_n of_o deadness_n and_o irreverence_n 3._o hypocrisy_n and_o want_n
of_o sincerity_n a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n jam_fw-la 1.8_o and_o albeit_o this_o evil_n be_v in_o part_n cure_v in_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o may_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o occasion_n as_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o fix_v and_o be_v serious_a at_o its_o work_n there_o can_v be_v no_o constancy_n not_o fervency_n where_o there_o be_v not_o sincerity_n and_o hypocritical_a heart_n must_v be_v a_o man_n a_o hos_fw-la 10.2_o the_o hebrew_n hold_v out_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o have_v two_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cor_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la 1_o chr._n 12.33_o psa_fw-la 12.2_o etc._n etc._n hence_o also_o with_o we_o hoâ—is_fw-mi call_v a_o double_a mind_a man_n divide_a heart_n and_o while_o that_o preval_v we_o can_v seek_v the_o lord_n nor_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o do_v not_o concur_v in_o the_o duty_n must_v be_v otherways_o employ_v and_o divert_v the_o mind_n hence_o wander_a thought_n deadness_n etc._n etc._n 4._o want_v of_o feeling_n and_o sense_n of_o thy_o want_n and_o indigence_n when_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o his_o empty_a stomach_n set_v he_o a_o work_n with_o what_o seriousness_n and_o importunity_n will_v he_o cry_v and_o beg_v but_o if_o he_o be_v full_a or_o forget_v his_o misery_n he_o may_v fall_v asleep_a or_o become_v remiss_a in_o ask_v when_o laodicea_n fancy_v herself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o she_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o market_n to_o buy_v hence_o christ_n warning_n and_o counsel_n rev._n 3.17_o 18._o the_o 27.7_o the_o pro._n 27.7_o full_a soul_n leathe_v the_o honeycomb_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a o_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n door_n till_o thy_o hunger_n send_v thou_o thither_o thou_o can_v not_o feel_o nor_o serious_o ask_v neither_o will_v thou_o prize_v the_o mercy_n though_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o unless_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o indigence_n and_o need_n 5._o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n 1._o if_o we_o distrust_v god_n care_n and_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o mind_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n we_o will_v ready_o seek_v to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o run_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o a_o supply_n or_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o god_n but_o for_o the_o fashion_n in_o a_o careless_a and_o formal_a manner_n those_o who_o expect_v little_a from_o god_n will_v not_o be_v very_o serious_a in_o their_o address_n to_o he_o job_n 21.15_o 2._o distrust_v of_o god_n fidelity_n in_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n to_o hear_v and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n we_o will_v be_v heartless_a at_o work_n when_o we_o expect_v little_a success_n advantage_n or_o reward_n they_o who_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o with_o they_o mal._n 3.14_o to_o ask_v what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o or_o finance_n of_o god_n will_v be_v ready_a either_o with_o he_o a_o king_n 6.33_o to_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o wait_v or_o call_v upon_o he_o any_o long_o or_o else_o with_o papist_n and_o formalist_n to_o rest_n on_o the_o outward_a performance_n without_o life_n and_o heat_n and_o to_o think_v any_o sort_n of_o performance_n enough_o and_o too_o much_o our_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n will_v be_v follow_v proportionable_o with_o so_o much_o despondency_n deadness_n want_v of_o life_n activity_n and_o fervency_n in_o our_o work_n faith_n say_v 565._o say_v mr._n gurn_v loc_n cit_fw-la ch_n 6._o pag._n 565._o one_o be_v the_o back_n of_o steel_n to_o the_o bow_n of_o prayer_n which_o send_v the_o arrow_n with_o force_n to_o heaven_n where_o faith_n be_v weak_a the_o cry_n will_v not_o be_v strong_a he_o that_o go_v about_o a_o business_n with_o little_a hope_n to_o speed_n will_v do_v it_o but_o faint_o he_o work_v as_o we_o say_v for_o a_o dead_a horse_n the_o less_o we_o hope_v the_o less_o we_o endeavour_v see_v part_v 2._o ch._n 2._o sect._n 2._o 6._o excess_n and_o surfeit_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v full_a and_o glut_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o bodily_a far_o less_o for_o spiritual_a exercise_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v watch_v unto_o prayer_n you_o must_v be_v sober_a 1_o pet._n 4.7_o if_o we_o will_v not_o fall_v asleep_a at_o our_o work_n let_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n with_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n and_o beware_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n 1_o thes_n 5.6_o 7._o but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o bodily_a so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a surfeit_v and_o overcharging_a mention_v and_o join_v with_o the_o other_o luk._n 21.34_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o 1._o the_o see_v cause_n 1._o care_n of_o this_o life_n it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n be_v luk_n 12.29_o it_o will_v become_v like_a to_o a_o wander_a meteor_n now_o up_o now_o down_o and_o unfit_a for_o any_o spiritual_a employment_n worldly_a care_n will_v choke_v good_a motion_n and_o mar_v the_o work_n these_o thorn_n will_v overtop_n the_o good_a seed_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v mat._n 13.22_o periclitatur_fw-la pietas_fw-la in_o negotil_n the_o world_n eat_v out_o our_o zeal_n and_o exceed_o blunt_v and_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n from_o our_o spiritual_a affection_n if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n we_o will_v find_v that_o heavy_a clog_n and_o 12.1_o and_o heb._n 12.1_o weight_n to_o beset_v we_o and_o press_v we_o down_o and_o hardly_o will_v we_o get_v that_o burden_n casten_z off_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o mount_v up_o as_o on_o eagle_n wing_n and_o a_o scend_v to_o the_o throne_n the_o world_n be_v satan_n birdlime_n if_o we_o stay_v too_o long_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v ready_o catch_v we_o and_o cut_v off_o our_o wing_n if_o our_o chariot_n drive_v too_o far_o in_o the_o mire_n it_o will_v leave_v the_o wheel_n behind_o when_o we_o come_v reek_v and_o sweat_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o will_v find_v our_o spirit_n to_o be_v spend_v and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n for_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nay_o the_o world_n will_v not_o thus_o part_v with_o we_o though_o we_o will_v leave_v it_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o will_v follow_v we_o and_o cry_v after_o we_o and_o thus_o interrupt_v divert_v and_o disturb_v we_o while_o we_o will_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v affectionâ—â—â—y_a and_o fervent_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o immoderate_a excessive_a and_o distrustful_a care_n so_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a wâ—th_n and_o can_v be_v to_o purpose_v perform_v when_o that_o be_v hence_o the_o opposition_n phil._n 4_o 6_o prayer_n as_o 139._o as_o melch._n adam_n in_o vit_fw-fr luth_n pag._n 139._o lucher_n say_v be_v hirudo_fw-la cararum_fw-la the_o leech_n that_o shall_v suck_v out_o our_o care_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o venom_n and_o distemper_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o as_o kill_v these_o leech_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v our_o care_n do_v choke_v our_o prayer_n and_o in_o many_o be_v so_o excessive_a and_o incurable_a that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o remedy_n 7._o lasciviousness_n wantonness_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o lust_n will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o indisoose_v we_o for_o spiritual_a duty_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o if_o samson_n fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o dalilahs_n lap_n she_o will_v betray_v he_o to_o the_o philâ—stins_n and_o he_o may_v lose_v both_o his_o sight_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o if_o he_o 16.20_o he_o judg._n 16.20_o essay_n to_o go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o to_o shake_v off_o his_o fetter_n he_o will_v find_v they_o be_v now_o too_o strong_a for_o he_o when_o that_o strange_a fire_n burn_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o will_v defile_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o its_o flame_n will_v eat_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n 8._o fire_n 8._o satan_n desire_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n he_o no_o soon_o espi_v any_o distemper_n in_o the_o affection_n but_o be_v be_v in_o readiness_n to_o join_v with_o it_o and_o to_o add_v fuel_n to_o that_o fire_n discontent_n with_o our_o condition_n family_n locus_fw-la family_n inter_fw-la jurgia_fw-la &_o light_n precibuâ—_n non_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la contention_n anger_n wrath_n jealousy_n grief_n fear_n and_o whatever_o excess_n and_o distemper_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o raise_v tumult_n stir_v up_o confusion_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o will_v they_o disturb_v and_o distract_v it_o
ejaculation_n till_o thy_o business_n permit_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n in_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o continue_a way_n but_o let_v not_o such_o ejaculation_n be_v pretend_v as_o a_o cloak_n for_o lay_v aside_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o continue_a prayer_n that_o be_v to_o make_v thing_n act_v contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v subordinat_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o end_n to_o exclude_v the_o end_n for_o this_o be_v one_o and_o a_o main_a fruit_n of_o such_o ejaculation_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n when_o of_o purpose_n we_o perform_v that_o solemn_a duty_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v abuse_v these_o scripture-instance_n make_v these_o a_o cloak_n for_o their_o negligence_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o the_o work_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o continue_v long_o in_o prayer_n then_o those_o eminent_a saint_n who_o supplication_n be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n let_v such_o consider_v 1._o that_o as_o of_o sermon_n so_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o have_v but_o some_o brief_a note_n all_o be_v not_o write_v that_o be_v at_o such_o a_o occasion_n speak_v by_o the_o saint_n though_o all_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v write_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n there_o be_v so_o much_o write_v as_o may_v rather_o make_v we_o tremble_v than_o thus_o boast_v and_o presume_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o come_v that_o length_n for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o set_v down_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v sometime_o specify_v and_o such_o a_o proportion_n of_o it_o as_o few_o will_v make_v their_o measure_n thus_o our_o bless_a lord_n continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6.12_o nehemiah_n spend_v certain_a day_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n neh._n 1.4_o and_o a_o four_o part_n of_o a_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n neh._n 9.3_o the_o jew_n fast_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o fast_o if_o prayer_n be_v not_o join_v therewith_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v three_o day_n esth_n 4.16_o 17._o and_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v cry_v himself_o hoarse_a and_o that_o his_o throat_n be_v dry_v psa_n 69.3_o that_o all_o night_n he_o make_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n psa_n 6.6_o and_o will_v any_o dare_v yet_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v come_v the_o length_n require_v or_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o 2._o such_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n and_o be_v frame_v only_o or_o main_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a particular_a but_o we_o in_o our_o daily_a and_o constant_a course_n of_o prayer_n must_v look_v to_o all_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o must_v petition_v not_o some_o one_o mercy_n but_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 1.3_o of_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o for_o life_n and_o godliness_n personal_a mercy_n and_o public_a mercy_n mercy_n for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o we_o shall_v particular_o confess_v our_o sin_n with_o their_o several_a aggravation_n and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o all_o our_o provocation_n and_o grace_n and_o strength_n for_o every_o duty_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o can_v all_o this_o be_v to_o purpose_v perform_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o those_o vain_a talker_n and_o mocker_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v allow_v but_o yet_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o entry_n we_o will_v prescribe_v no_o time_n only_o we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o upon_o a_o mistake_n to_o limit_v themselves_o to_o a_o short_a time_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o exercise_n and_o their_o own_o need_n do_v require_v but_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v our_o duty_n and_o great_a privilege_n to_o pray_v always_o as_o we_o be_v oblige_v so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o improve_v every_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o prayer_n christ_n purchase_v to_o we_o not_o with_o his_o money_n but_o with_o his_o blood_n this_o liberty_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o king_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o will_v and_o as_o our_o need_n require_v i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o who_o offer_v to_o his_o king_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o to_o have_v leave_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o day_n to_o come_v and_o say_v god_n save_v your_o majesty_n but_o you_o may_v not_o come_v once_o or_o twice_o but_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o please_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n you_o will_v always_o get_v access_n and_o will_v never_o be_v send_v away_o empty_a and_o without_o the_o blessing_n if_o you_o come_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o great_a name_n you_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o he_o if_o you_o come_v to_o ask_v you_o shall_v receive_v not_o only_o 6.13_o only_o mark_n 6.13_o unto_o the_o half_a of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o ah_o who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o his_o door_n who_o have_v such_o a_o alm_n to_o give_v but_o ah_o the_o folly_n and_o desperate_a negligence_n of_o secure_a sinner_n who_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o such_o a_o open_a door_n who_o will_v not_o knock_v nor_o cry_v though_o their_o need_n press_v they_o never_o so_o much_o and_o who_o will_v not_o seek_v though_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o find_v o_o what_o diligence_n and_o frequency_n be_v necessary_a here_o a_o earthly_a king_n will_v get_v great_a attendance_n and_o yet_o what_o have_v he_o to_o give_v to_o his_o follower_n and_o supplicant_n solomon_n servant_n wait_v upon_o and_o stand_v before_o he_o continual_o 1_o king_n 10.8_o and_o yet_o we_o soon_o weary_a in_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o importunate_a widow_n luk._n 18._o do_v not_o faint_a but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n renew_v her_o complaint_n till_o she_o be_v answer_v and_o yet_o though_o our_o business_n be_v great_a though_o our_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o matter_n of_o soul_n concernment_n be_v lie_v at_o the_o stake_n we_o be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a as_o we_o be_v foolish_a and_o injurious_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n so_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o our_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o a_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n to_o our_o holy_a profession_n though_o no_o master_n can_v so_o reward_v his_o servant_n yet_o what_o master_n be_v so_o ill_o serve_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v more_o diligent_o and_o frequent_o worship_v no_o cost_n be_v spare_v in_o their_o service_n how_o sumptuous_a be_v their_o sacrifice_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o 8._o not_o jer._n 7.31_o and_o 32.35_o vid._n alex._n ab_fw-la alex_n gen_fw-la liar_n lib._n 6._o cap_n ult_n &_o polyd._n vergâ—l_v the_o invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 8._o spare_v their_o child_n yea_o nor_o their_o own_o life_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o though_o our_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a how_o slow_a be_v we_o to_o offer_v it_o mahometans_n and_o papist_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o mahomet_n and_o canonize_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v more_o careful_o and_o frequent_o worship_v then_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o great_a impostor_n and_o of_o antichrist_n be_v better_o observe_v then_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 171._o earth_n alex._n rosse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n 6._o pag._n 171._o mahomet_n appoint_v his_o follower_n to_o pray_v five_o time_n a_o day_n and_o they_o do_v so_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o these_o must_v be_v observe_v no_o business_n nor_o employment_n will_v hinder_v or_o divert_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o 7._o the_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la horas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la panciores_fw-la quam_fw-la septemâ—_n var_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lib_n 4._o cap._n 6._o unde_fw-la rainerius_fw-la cum_fw-la glossa_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la psal_n 119.164_o septies_fw-la quotidie_fw-la laudo_fw-la te_fw-la sic_fw-la septies_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_o die_v i_o e._n septem_fw-la vicibus_fw-la seu_fw-la septem_fw-la horis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la incumbit_fw-la religiosis_fw-la laudare_fw-la deum_fw-la rain_n pantheel_n in_o voc_fw-la orat_fw-la cap._n 7._o least_o their_o canon_n will_v allow_v and_o yet_o though_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v always_o and_o without_o cease_v many_o will_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o and_o not_o a_o few_o but_o for_o the_o fashion_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n at_o all_o season_n and_o occasion_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o